Skip to main content

Full text of "Home politics, or The growth of trade considered in its relation to labour, pauperism and emigration"

See other formats


ft  1 


THE  LIBRARY 
OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


HOME    POLITICS, 


OR  THE 


GROWTH    OF    TRADE 


CONSIDERED  IN  ITS  RELATION  TO 


LABOUB,  PAUPERISM  &  EMIGRATION. 


BY 

DANIEL         OKANT. 

i 

, L- 

; 


LONDON: 
LONGMANS,    GREEN,    READER    AND    DYER, 

TATERNOSTER     ROW. 

1870. 


V 


x> 


21  OCT  1920 


& 


y 


(T'CA 


ENTERED  AT   STATIONERS     HALL. 


•       •••       •  •  » 


>  •  •      •  < 
>•  •     •  < 


•:•. :     •: 


«  i  i 

1  ■  i 


•  •  •  •    *   • 

v  • 


.  •  '..  -4*        ., 


«  *  * 


»     ■        .      .     .     ■ 


cc 


C3 


■ 


PREFACE. 


This  book  has  been  written  with  the  desire  to 
keep  it  entirely  removed  from  party  politics.  The 
great  problem — How  are  the  people  to  find  work 
and  food— is  a  distinctly  social  one,  and  is  so 
important  for  all  classes  of  society  that  any  effort 
which  can  be  made  to  solve  it  is  worth  the  labour.  I 
had  no  pre-conceived  theory  to  uphold,  and  through- 
out I  have  stated  the  facts  simply  as  I  found  them  ; 
the  deductions  I  have  ventured  to  draw  seemed  to 
flow  naturally,  but  how  far  the  conclusions  are 
accurate  I  must  leave  others  to  judge. 

Daniel  Grant. 


March,  1870. 

12,  Cleveland  Gardens, 
Hyde  Park. 


;>i;8^9i 


CONTENTS, 


The  Condition  of  the  People        ...  1 

Free  Trade  and  Reciprocity          -         -        -  10 

The  Growth  of  Trade 19 

Our  Future  Trade          .....  62 

Population  and  Food 78 

Labour 93 

Pauperism 106 

Emigration      -------  126 

India 146 

Resume  -                           .....  168 


HOME    POLITICS 


OR  THE 


GROWTH    OF    TBADE 


CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 


Among  the  many  great  questions  that  are  now  pressing  for 
solution,  there  is  one  that  imperatively  demands  an  answer : 
How  are  the  people  of  our  country  to  be  fed?  How  are 
the  people  to  obtain  both  work  and  food  ?  Under  all  phases 
and  through  all  kinds  of  circumstances  this  question  is  ever 
presenting  itself— it  appears  in  those  thrilling  episodes  of 
human  misery,  when  the  tortured  and  the  broken,  the  half- 
starved  and  the  reckless,  hopeless  of  the  future,  flinging  on 
one  side  all  questions  : — seek  refuge  in  death :  it  appears  in 
that  sense  of  sullen  but  half  muttered  defiance,  which  is  more 
or  less  distinctly  traceable  amongst  a  large  mass  of  our 
population  ;  it  appears  in  the  outbreak  of  the  Famine  Fever, 
the  continuous  increase  of  our  pauper  returns  and  an  ever 
growing  taxation.  The  reason  why  this  question  should  take 
precedence  of  all  others,  is  to  be  found  in  the  broad  fact  that 
it  goes  to  the  root  of  the  happiness  or  the  misery,  the  well 
being  or  the  destitution  of  the  great  mass  of  the  nation. 

B 


2  CONDITION  OF   THE  PEOPLE. 

However  much  we  may  disguise  or  slur  over  the  fact,  we 
have  to  stand  face  to  face  with  difficulties,  probably  as 
profound  as  those  which  swept  over  this  land,  previously 
to  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws.  It  is  well  whilst  there  is 
yet  time,  that  we  should  grasp  the  problem  in  its  entirety 
and  do  our  best  to  find  the  solution.  The  question  travels 
over  a  very  large  surface  of  ground.  It  asks  what  has  been 
the  cause  of  the  past  growth  of  our  trade ;  and  why  has  it 
now  ceased  to  expand  ?  It  asks  what  is  our  probable  future 
with  regard  to  the  commerce  of  the  world  ?  and  which  way 
does  our  path  lie  through  the  dangers  that  menace  us  ? 

It  forces  these  questions  on  us,  not  as  abstract  problems 
on  which  themes  may  be  written  and  theories  discussed,  but 
as  the  great  practical  necessities  of  life  which  are  as  essential 
to  our  existence  as  the  air  we  breathe.  It  has  been  asked 
before,  and  it  may  be  asked  again  :  is  it  possible  that  there 
are  in  this  very  London  of  ours  the  elements  of  revolution  ? 
"Who  shall  answer  ?  But,  whether  it  be  so  or  not,  there  is  no 
question  that  hunger  makes  strange  havoc  with  pet  theories, 
and  men,  who  are  placable  and  kind,  when  they  are  passingly 
comfortable,  are  dangerous  and  deadly,  when  they  crave  in 
vain  both  work  and  food.  It  cannot  be  the  wish  of  the  great 
landed  interests  of  this  country,  that  the  large  questions 
connected  with  territorial  property  and  their  right  of  holding, 
should  be  bandied  about  from  mouth  to  mouth,  when  men 
are  maddened  by  the  sense  of  want.  It  cannot  be  either 
their  wish  or  interest  that  the  fierce  sense  of  wrong,  implied 
in  the  fact  of  class  legislation,  should  be  driven  home  to 
fester  amid  sorrow  and  despair.  The  names  that  many  of 
them  bear,  who  by  labours  at  the  bar,  or  services  in  the 
battle  field,  are  traditional  elements  of  intellect  and  courage; 
and  there  is  no  higher  testimony  to  the  aristocracy  of  our  land 
than  to  say,  that,  representing  as  they  do  the  relics  of  the 
middle   ages  in  laws  that  are  at  once  hard,  grasping  and 


CONDITION  OE   THE   PEOPLE.  8 

unjust,  they  have  contrived  by  their  broad  common  sense, 
large  courtesy  and  far  reaching  fairness,  to  stand  amongst 
us  to-day  as  a  class  greatly  honored ;  but  if  the  sense  of 
sorrow  and  misery  that  now  overshadows  our  land  should 
deepen,  as  most  probably  it  will ;  if  the  cry  for  aid ; — aid 
by  thought ;  aid  by  care  ;  aid  by  law ;  should  arise  and  be 
not  responded  to,  the  monitions  and  warnings  that  are  every- 
where around  us  will  have  spoken  in  vain,  and  history  will 
chronicle  the  results. 

Let  us  for  a  moment  think  what  are  the  conditions  of 
our  poor  to-day.  Apart  from  the  question  of  our  agricul- 
tural population,  whose  almost  hopeless  lot  is  best  told  by 
the  simple  fact,  that  in  many  places  the  luxury  of  meat  is 
comparatively  unknown;  apart  from  the  questions  of  special 
emergency,  such  as  the  cotton  famine,  or  the  East  End 
Emigration  Society,  which  has  been  brought  into  existence 
for  the  purpose  of  relieving  the  great  mass  of  destitution  and 
poverty  in  that  neighbourhood;  apart  from  all  such  special 
and  exceptional  cases,  we  have  the  general  sense  of  depression 
and  want  everywhere  spread  around  us.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  dwell  on  the  scenes  of  human  misery,  where  wholesale 
suicides  or  cruel  murders,  mark  the  profound  despair  or 
those  who  lay  trembling  on  the  confines  of  want.  It  is 
equally  unnecessary  to  recall  those  verdicts  that  appear 
time  after  time  at  coroner's  inquests  under  the  simple  but 
expressive  phraseology — "  Death  from  Starvation."  It  is 
not  necessary  to  recall  these  things,  because  the  newspaper 
press  of  the  country  drives  these  truths  home  without  stint 
and  without  compromise  ;  but  it  may  be  important  to 
remember  that  the  individual  cases,  which  thus  come  to  the 
surface,  are  known  only  by  accident,  and  that  the  great  mass 
of  misery  that  suffers  and  dies, — dies  and  tells  no  tale. 
Occasionally  and  by  accident  the  curtain  is  drawn  on  one 
side,  and  we  see  into  the  midst  of  the  life  of  poverty  that 

b  2 


4  CONDITION   OF    THE   PEOPLE. 

surrounds  us ;  and  we  then  know  by  the  glance  thus  afforded 
us  what  the  general  life  must  be:  wasted  by  poverty,  deci- 
mated by  fever,  shattered  by  want ;  and  it  thus  rises  before 
us,  in  the  full  force  of  its  appeal  to  that  sense  of  human 
sympathy  which  is  common  to  us  all. 

But  the  general  acceptance  of  the  positions  here  stated 
will  be  aided  by  a  few  facts.  Let  us  see  what  the  barometer 
of  pauperism  has  to  tell  us.     Our  pauper  population  in 

1866  was    -     920,344 

1867  „    -     958,824 

1868  „    -    1,034,823 

and  the  number  is  still  increasing  ;  yet  these  numbers  shew 
that  our  pauper  population  has  increased  by  114,479  persons 
in  two  years  or  at  the  rate  of  more  than  1,000  per  week. 
Even  this  large  increase  does  not  indicate  the  exact  extent 
of  poverty, — it  points  to  the  still  wider  field  of  misery  that 
exists  among  the  classes  from  which  pauperism  is  fed.  Let 
any  one  think  what  is  the  state  of  destitution  through  which 
a  man  passes,  before  he  is  willing  to  accept  relief  and  allow 
himself  to  be  branded  as  a  pauper.  Those  who  know  the 
working  classes  best,  know  the  profound  abhorence  they 
entertain  of  the  Workhouse.  Any  privation,  any  sorrow, 
any  destitution  rather  than  that ;  and  the  natural  inference 
is,  that  the  pressure  of  want  is  not  only  severe  but  has  been 
long  enough  sustained,  to  have  swept  away  all  articles  of 
clothing,  as  well  as  all  household  goods,  before  the  sufferers 
bend  to  their  fate.  Let  us  take  some  few  instances  of  what 
the  present  condition  shows.  A3  one  illustration  of  the 
state  of  destitution  take  the  following : 

"  Monday,  March  8,  1869. — At  the  last  meeting  of 
"  the  Chester  Guardians,  Mr.  Brittain,  one  of  the  relieving 
"  officers,  stated  it  as  his  belief  that  there  never  was 
"  so  much  destitution  in  the  city,  even  in  an  inclement 
season,    as    there    was   at   the  present   time.      He    knew 


«« 


CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE.  5 

"  poor  people  who  were  living  on  Indian  meal  and  a  '  little 
"buttermilk."' 

The  same  general  illustrations  is  afforded  by  this 
extract  taken  from  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  September 
30,  1869:— 

"  Dr.  Mitchell,  reporting  to  the  commissioners  in  Lunacy 
for  Scotland,  states  that  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to 
Shetland,  he  saw  much  stronger  and  deeper  signs  of 
poverty  than  he  had  ever  seen  before.  In  the  parish  of 
Unst  the  year's  poor  rate  is  no  less  than  7s.  Id.  per  pound 
of  the  gross  rental.  When  the  taxes,  charges  and  burdens 
on  land  are  added  to  this,  he  was  assured  that  less  than 
one-third  of  the  rental  will  be  left  the  proprietor.  All  over 
Shetland  the  poor  rate  has  been  rapidly  and  steadily 
increasing  during  the  last  twenty  years— the  increase  in 
some  parishes  being  700  or  800  per  cent.  In  the  parish  of 
Lerwick,  it  is  said  to  have  risen  since  1845  from  £40  to 
<£900.  After  his  visit  to  the  county  he  wrote  to  the 
chairman  of  one  of  the  parochial  boards,  urging  the 
extension  of  relief  to  a  melancholic  who  clearly  needed 
care  and  treatment  in  an  asylum.  His  request  received 
prompt  attention,  but  the  chairman,  a  gentleman  most 
charitably  inclined,  said,  'in  our  dealings  with  the  poor  we 
have  always  to  consider  our  own  impending  ruin.'" 
The  same  journal  in  referring  to  the  general  state  of 
pauperism  has  the  following. — 

"  July  14,  1869. — Our  great  industrial  centres  are 
"  apparently  applying  with  a  free  hand  some  dangerous 
"  palliative  of  distress,  the  money  doles  of  the  relieving 
"  officer,  unwarned  by  the  bitter  experience  of  the  agricultural 
"counties  of  the  southern  half  of  England.  Wait  awhile, 
'•  and  Lancashire,  at  her  present  rate  of  pauper  development 
"  may  range  with  Wilts,  Dorset,  or  Devon." 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  Lancet  of  October  9, 


6  CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE, 

1869  :  and  adds  one  more  illustration  of  the  general  destitu- 
tion incident  to  the  Metropolis : — 

"Famine  Fever. — The  interesting  communication  of 
"  Dr.  Murchison,  which  we  print  in  another  column,  draws 
"  attention  to  the  renewed  prevalence  in  London  of  a 
"  disease  which,  fortunately,  has  of  late  years  heen  rarely 
"  seen  in  this  country.  Relapsing  fever  may  be  broadly 
"  said  to  be  the  product  of  destitution  pure  and  simple ; 
"  but  once  established,  it  becomes  communicable  by  con- 
tagion. As  regards  the  spread  of  the  disease  in  London, 
the  statistics  of  the  Fever  Hospital  undoubtedly  point,  as 
"  Dr.  Murchison  observes,  to  the  fact  that  the  disease  is 
"  becoming  distinctly  epidemic, — the  numbers  of  admission 
"  for  the  months  of  May,  June,  July,  August,  and  September 
"  being  4,  3,  7,  15,  and  34,  respectively;  and  7  admissions 
"  having  taken  place  on  October  1st.  The  poorer  classes  of 
"  London  are,  we  fear,  threatened  with  a  terrible  scourge 
"  during  the  approaching  winter ;  for  not  merely  is  there 
"  great  danger  of  relapsing  fever  taking  formidable  dimen- 
"  sions,  but,  as  Dr.  Murchison  reminds  us,  such  an  event 
"  is  nearly  always  accompanied  by  an  increased  diffusion 
"  of  typhus." 

In  addition  to  all  these,  the  reports  from  every  part  of 
England  indicate  a  great  and  growing  pressure,  not  only  on 
the  absolutely  poor,  but  on  the  trading  classes  immediately 
above  them.  In  one  parish  of  London,  that  of  Lambeth,  it 
has  been  found  necessary  at  one  sitting  to  issue  400  warrants 
of  distress,  in  order  to  obtain  payment  of  the  poor  rates. 
At  another  place,  that  of  Willesden,  a  magistrate  stated  that 
he  had  done  nothing  all  one  day  but  sign  summonses  and 
warrants  for  the  same  purpose.  Facts  of  this  kind  are  not 
open  to  statistical  accurracy,  but  they  are  almost  beyond  the 
necessity  of  statistics,  for  they  are  matters  of  universal  accep- 
tance, and  can  be  more  or  less  distinctly  verified  by  us  all.' 


CONDITION  OF   THE   PEOPLE.  7 

The  general  recognition  of  our  present  condition  of  pau- 
perism and  labour  is  best  illustrated  by  the  great  number  of 
pamphlets  that  issue  from  the  press  and  by  the  acknowledged 
utterances  of  our  leading  men;  although  the  reasons  and 
explanations  given  by  them  are  strangely  at  variance.  One 
gentleman  finds  the  cause  of  our  present  distress  to  be 
drunkenness;  another  finds  it  in  the  want  of  education; 
a  third  in  the  present  condition  of  the  land ;  a  fourth  in 
Trade  Union  combinations;  Mr.  Bright  thinks  it  is  con- 
nected with  the  want  of  cheap  cotton,  whilst  Lord  Overstone 
thinks  it  is  an  ordinary  check  and  that  it  will  right  itself. 
In  the  face  of  such  divergencies,  with  a  stagnant  or 
retrograde  trade,  and  with  a  large  mass  of  our  population 
unemployed,  it  seems  time  that  we  should  collect  our  facts 
and  see  what  they  teach  us. 

The  possible  results  of  a  condition,  akin  to  our  present, 
is  thus  referred  to  in  Mr.  John  Stuart  Mill's  Political 
Economy,  when  speaking  on  the  question  of  Wages,  there 
is  the  following: — 

"  If  the  growth  of  the  towns  and  of  the  capital 
"  there  employed,  by  which  the  factory  operatives  are 
"maintained  at  their  present  average  rate  of  wages 
"notwithstanding  their  rapid  increase,  did  not  also  absorb 
"  a  great  part  of  the  annual  addition  to  the  rural  popu- 
"  lation,  there  seems  no  reason  in  the  present  habits  of  the 
"  people  why  they  should  not  fall  into  as  miserable  a 
"condition  as  the  Irish  previous  to  1846;  and  if  the 
"  market  of  our  manufactures  should,  I  do  not  say  fall 
"off,  but  even  cease  to  expand  at  the  rapid  rate  of  the 
"  last  fifty  years,  there  is  no  certainty  that  this  fate  may 
"  not  be  reserved  for  us." 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  undeniable  that  we  have  a  pauper 
population  considerably  in  excess  of  one  million  of  people ; 
in  the  second  place,  it  is  unquestioned  and  unquestionable, 


8  CONDITION  OF   THE   PEOPLE, 

that  our  export  trade  has  not  grown  for  more  than  three 
years  : — 

Our  export3  in  1866  were  £188,917,536 

„  1867     „        181,183,971 

1868     „        179,463,644 

But,  to  understand  the  force  of  these  figures,  it  must  be 
clearly  remembered,  that  England  cannot  feed  her  own  peo- 
ple ; — that  we  have  been  under  the  necessity  of  importing 
foreign  corn  since  1793,  and  that  the  probability  is,  that  one- 
half  of  the  entire  population  of  our  country  is  fed  by  corn, 
grown  on  foreign  soil.  This  corn  that  thus  feeds  our  people, 
has  to  be  paid  for  by  some  means  ;  and  it  is  paid  for  by  the 
means  of  our  export  trade.  So  long  as  our  export  trade 
continues  to  grow  at  a  sufficiently  rapid  rate,  all  goes  well; 
but,  so  soon  as  that  trade  ceases  to  grow,  the  pressure  of  an 
ever  increasing  population  trenches  on  the  means  of  life,  and 
pauperism  and  destitution  increase. 

The  significance  of  the  position  will  be  best  appreciated 
by  the  recognition,  that  our  clear  nett  gain,  as  a  mere  matter 
of  population,  is  about  220,000  per  annum,  or  at  the  rate  of 
more  than  4,000  per  week,  the  statistics  being: — 

1865  ....    20,990,946 

1866  ....    21,210,020 

1867  ...    -    21,429,509 

1868  ....  21,649,377 
showing  a  clear  increase  of  658,431  since  1865.  The  question, 
therefore,  before  us,  is  not  only  how  are  we  to  feed  our  existing 
population,  but  how  are  we  to  feed  one  that  is  continuously 
increasing  and  increasing  at  the  rate  here  indicated.  Our 
trade  during  twenty  years,  1847 — 1866  had  answered  all 
questions,  because  it  had  grown  with  a  rapidity  sufficiently 
great  to  find  work  for  the  ever  increasing  population  ;  but, 
as  its  growth  for  the  time  seems  definitely  checked  we  stand 
face  to  face  with  the  problem :  how  are  the  people  to  find  at 
once  both  work  and  food  ? 


CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE.  9 

The  results  that  will  follow  from  our  present  position 
are  very  evident,  for,  as  population  continues  to  grow, 
whether  there  is  work  or  not,  it  will  be  obvious  that  we 
may  look  forward  to  a  continual  increase  of  pauperism  and 
destitution  until  some  counteracting'  agency  comes  into  play. 
The  question  will  then  arise,  in  what  do  these  counteracting 
agencies  consist  1  To  obtain  an  answer,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  weigh  the  question  of  Free  Trade  and  Reciprocity  to 
trace  out  clearly  the  causes  of  the  growth  of  trade,  specify- 
ing those  which  are  under  our  own  control  and  those  that 
will,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  continue  to  develcpe 
trade  by  their  own  action.  Beyond  these,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  trace  out  the  present  condition  of  labour  in  our  own 
country ;  the  relation  of  population  to  food ;  the  probabilities 
that  surround  the  question  of  foreign  competition  as  affecting 
our  future  trade;  the  question  of  emigration  and  coloniza- 
tion, as  affording  the  proper  means  of  removing  a  certain 
portion  of  our  surplus  population  and  at  the  same  time 
developing  trade  ;  and  lastly,  the  value  of  our  Indian 
dependency.  But  all  these  points  will  fail  of  carrying  their 
necessary  weight,  unless  the  conviction  is  unwaveringly 
fixed,  that  the  time  has  come  when  the  country  requires 
definite  and  vigorous  efforts  to  restore  it  to  its  own  place 
amongst  the  growing  powers  of  the  world,  and  that,  in  order 
to  achieve  this  result,  it  is  necessary  to  see  our  exact 
position. 

The  first  point  which  will  be  discussed  is  Free  Trade 
and  Reciprocity. 


10 


CHAPTER    I. 


FREE  TRADE. 


There  is  no  term  more  misused  than  that  of  Free  Trade. 
From  many  platforms,  in  many  newspapers  and  from  the 
mouths  of  many  men,  who  are  accepted  as  the  leading 
exponents  of  far  reaching  political  thought,  the  term  Free 
Trade  is  used  with  a  laxity  and  carlessness  that  cannot  be 
too  strongly  condemned.  No  fact  is  more  patent  than  the 
one  that,  either  from  ignorance  or  indifference,  men  are 
applying  to  Free  Trade  arguments  and  reasonings  which 
were  never  enunciated  by  its  founder,  and  which  are  not 
legitimate  deductions  from  its  principles.  Free  Trade,  in  its 
broadest  and  fullest  sense,  means  the  absolute  freedom  for 
every  country  to  deal  with  every  other  country,  without  the 
intervention  of  either  import  or  export  duties.  It  asserts 
still  further  that  such  a  course  of  commercial  policy  is 
distinctly  beneficial  to  all  concerned ;  but  it  neither  asserts 
nor  does  it  imply,  that  the  reduction  of  import  duties  in  one 
country  will  be  the  cause  of  the  growth  of  the  export  trade 
of  that  same  country,  except  so  far  as  that  reduction  will 
stimulate  reflex  action. 

It  seems  almost  idle  to  point  out,  that  the  reduction  of  an 
import  duty  upon  any  one  article  of  home  consumption — 
such  as  sugar  for  instance — can  have  no  reference  as  to  the 
growth  of  any  one  of  our  exports — such  as  iron  for  instance — 
except  so  far  as  the  mere  incidental  relationship  of  the 
countries  whence  the  sugar  comes,  may  be  stimulated  by  the 
purchase  of  more  iron  goods  arising  from  the  increased  profits 


FREE    TRADE,  11 

of  an  increased  trade.  The  reduction  of  an  export  duty  is 
based  on  the  assumption,  that  the  cheapness  and  freedom, 
induced  by  the  removal  of  the  duty,  will  stimulate  increased 
consumption;  but  such  duties  are  almost  non-existent,  and  for 
all  practical  purposes  may  be  left  unnoticed.  The  reduction  of 
an  import  duty  finds  at  once  its  justification  and  explanation, 
by  the  growth  of  the  imports  on  which  the  duty  has  been  re- 
duced. If  the  import  duties  on  tea  had  been  reduced  and  the 
consumption  of  tea  had  not  increased  it  would  have  proved 
that,  with  the  classes  who  drink  tea,  the  duty  did  not 
prejudice  the  sale,  and  as  such,  the  reduction  of  duty  would 
have  been  a  mistake,  as  it  would  have  wasted  a  given  amount 
of  revenue.  But  when  we  find,  as  we  do  find,  that  when  the 
duties  are  reduced  upon  the  great  necessaries  of  life,  the 
rebound  is  large  and  vigorous,  no  further  justification  is 
required  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the  abolition  of  the  duty. 
The  broad  fact,  that  each  reduction  of  our  import  duties 
has  been  followed  by  increased  consumption,  in  some  cases 
to  so  large  an  extent  as  to  enable  the  reduced  duty  to 
produce  a  larger  revenue  than  it  did  under  the  higher  rates, 
establishes  once  and  finally  the  wisdom  of  such  legislation. 
It  is  necessary  to  insist  that  this  is  the  justification  of  the 
reduction  of  our  import  duties ;  because  there  is  a  grave 
tendency  to  appeal  to  the  growth  of  our  export  trade  as  a 
justification  of  the  reduction  of  our  import  duties.  The  two 
points  are  broadly  and  essentially  distinct.  Our  export  trade 
grows  by,  and  is  dependant  upon,  a  series  of  special  causes 
which  is  altogether  distinct  from  the  question  of  the  reduction 
of  our  import  duties.  In  what  these  consist  is  attempted  to 
be  shewn  in  the  next  chapter. 

All  duties  are  in  themselves  evils,  but  which  must  exist, 
and  solely,  for  the  purposes  of  revenue;  being  justifiable,  only 
on  the  ground,  that  they  afford  the  most  certain  and  the 
least  onerous  mode  of  collecting  such  revenue.    By  a  mere 


12  FREE    TRADE. 

accident,  some  duties  on  manufactured  goods  have  acted 
as  a  protection  to  home  manufactures ;  and  by  an  entire 
transition  of  thought,  the  duty,  instead  of  being  viewed  as  a 
means  for  producing  revenue,  has  come  to  be  viewed  as  a 
means  for  protecting  home  manufacturers  from  foreign 
competition.  It  is  therefore  wise,  for  all  who  accept  the 
doctrine  of  Free  Trade,  to  admit  that  the  reduction  of  a 
duty  may  be  distinctly  prejudicial  to  a  special  class  who 
have  been  fostered  by  the  existence  of  the  duty  into  a  state 
of  dependance.  The  reduction  of  the  duty  on  silk  is  said 
to  have  produced  a  large  amount  of  misery  at  Coventry 
and  Macclesfield  and  men  clamour  for  its  re-imposition ; 
by  a  curious  coincidence,  numerous  meetings  have  been 
held  in  France  to  effect  the  same  purpose  in  that  country. 
In  each  country  the  special  injury,  inseparable  from  change 
of  tariff,  has  produced  a  clamour,  which  marks  a  sense  of 
depression  and  want,  but  which  is  absolutely  worthless  as  a 
matter  of  argument.  And  it  may  be  very  justly  asserted  that 
the  outcry  of  the  silk-weavers  of  our  country  is,  in  one 
sense,  a  direct  justification  of  the  removal  of  the  duty ; 
for  it  proves  conclusively  that  our  own  manufacturers  were 
unable  to  compete  on  fair  terms  with  France,  and  therefore 
the  whole  of  the  country  was  indirectly  taxed  to  uphold  the 
special  branch  of  trade  carried  on  by  the  silk- weavers. 

The  same  general  feeling,  that  has  been  expressed  in 
connection  with  the  Cobden  Treaty,  was  expressed  by  the 
agriculturists  at  the  time  of  the  projected  repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws :  it  was  asserted  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
agricultural  districts,  that  the  farmers  could  not  hold  their 
own  if  the  import  duties  on  corn  were  removed.  The  Corn 
Laws  were,  however,  repealed  in  spite  of  the  clamour  of 
the    agriculturists,    and   what  has   been   the   result?      Our 

iculturists  have  not  only  been  enabled  to  hold  their  own, 
but  have  improved  their  position  year  by  year  ever  since, 


FEEE    TRADE".  13 

and  the  farmer  of  to-day  is  not  only  much  richer  but,  as 
a  class,  the  whole  character  is  changed :  from  being  slow, 
careless  and  heavy,  he  has  become  shrewd,  scientific  and 
active.  The  nobler  qualities,  that  often  lie  latent  in  the 
English  nature,  have  been  developed  by  necessity,  and  the 
man  who,  according  to  his  own  idea,  was  unequal  to  the 
task  of  fighting  the  battle  of  competition  without  aid,  has 
proved  himself  more  than  equal  to  the  emergency.  The 
same  results  will  follow  with  reference  to  silk  weaving,  when 
the  consequences  of  change  have  had  time  to  right  themselves. 
When  the  circumstances  settle  down  to  their  natural  level, 
the  men,  who  are  to-day  desponding,  will  look  around  and 
find,  that,  as  the  field  is  perfectly  open,  they  will  be  able 
to  hold  their  own  by  using  the  energy,  care  and  taste  that 
are  inherent  in  us  as  a  people,  Already  some  facts  clearly 
show,  that  they  are  beginning  to  see  such  a  way  out  of  their 
difficulty.  And  it  is  quite  clear,  that  as  we  buy  our  silk  free 
of  import  duty  (the  French  can  be  no  better  placed)  and  there- 
fore any  protective  duty  would  be  simply  a  premium  on 
incompetence; — a  condition,  which  is  not  only  unsound,  but 
one,  that  our  own  manufacturers  would  be  the  very  first  to 
repudiate,  when  brought  clearly  home  to  their  minds.  The 
difference  between  the  French  and  ourselves  is  simply  a 
difference  of  machinery  and  skill. 

It  is  of  course  quite  conceivable,  that  very  harsh  results 
are  at  times  to  be  traced  to  the  rapid  removal  of  an  import 
duty  on  manufactured  goods.  Many  men  who  have  been 
reared  in  a  trade,  and  who  know  no  other,  find,  when  old 
age  is  creeping  on  them,  that  their  trade  is  passing  from 
them  by  an  Act  of  Parliament.  It  would  seem  that,  placed 
as  our  country  at  present  is,  some  action  should  be  taken  to 
soften  the  severity  of  such  legislative  changes.  It  may  be 
necessary,  as  a  matter  of  broad  policy,  to  remove  a  special 
duty ;  but  it  can  never  be  wise  to  produce  misery  in  so  doing. 


14  FREE    TRADE. 

There  are  some  countries  in  which  Free  Trade  has  had 
some  opportunity  of  realizing  the  ideas  of  those  who  uphold 
its  doctrines — in  Europe  notably  in  the  Hanse  Towns  and 
Holland — and  it  has  proved  itself  true  to  the  principles  of  its 
originator.  These  states  have  reduced  the  duties  on  their 
imports  and,  as  a  consequence,  their  imports  have  grown. 

It  appears  necessary  to  insist  again  and  again  upon 
Free  Trade  axioms,  as  there  is  a  distinct  tendency  to  uphold 
changes  on  grounds  that  will  not  bear  analysis.  It  has 
been  more  or  less  definitely  asserted,  that  the  growth  of 
our  export  trade  has  been  due  to  our  recent  legislative  enact- 
ments, meaning  by  that,  that  our  reduction  of  import  duties 
has  been  the  cause  of  the  growth  of  our  export  trade,  the 
result  is,  that,  when  our  trade  ceases  to  grow  with  its 
accustomed  energy,  men  turn  round  and  attack  Free  Trade 
for  the  shortcomings,  for  which  Free  Trade  is  in  no  sense 
responsible.  The  term  "  Free  Trade "  first  obtained  its 
currency  during  the  agitation  for  the  repeal  of  the  Corn 
Laws,  the  point  aimed  at  being  Free  Trade  in  Corn ;  but 
when  that  result  was  achieved,  the  men  who  had  aided 
in  the  passing  of  the  great  measure  had  become  known 
as  Free  Traders  and  thence  has  originated  the  very  open 
phrase  of  Free  Trade.  The  wonderful  growth  of  our  export 
trade  since  1848  had  dazzled  men's  eyes  so  completely,  that 
they  neither  asked  nor  cared  to  know  how  it  came  about. 
They  assumed,  with  a  grave  respectability,  that  it  was  due 
to  Free  Trade;  what  was  implied  by  the  term,  what  were 
the  limitations,  or  what  was  the  general  reasoning  on  which 
it  was  based,  few  cared  to  inquire  and  still  fewer  cared  to 
say.  Circumstances  have  now  somewhat  changed.  For 
the  first  time  during  the  last  twenty  years  our  commerce 
has  ceased  to  expand  and  it  is  every  where  asked — Why  is 
this  ?  How  comes  it  that  the  powers  that  have  fostered  our 
trade,  until   it   has   become   the   envy   of  the   world,  have 


FREE    TRADE.  15 

ceased  to  operate  ?  At  a  late  Free  Trade  meeting  at  Man- 
chester Mr.  Wilson,  in  quoting  statistics  to  show  the  value 
of  our  Free  Trade  policy  or  what  passes  current  under 
that  name,  gave,  with  admirable  clearness  and  force,  the 
statistics  illustrative  of  the  general  growth  of  our  trade  ; 
and,  so  far  as  the  reasoning  had  reference  to  the  advantages 
derived  by  the  great  mass  of  the  people  from  the  abolition 
of  duties  on  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  the  position  was 
absolutely  unanswerable ;  but  when  from  the  same  figures 
deductions  were  made,  as  illustrative  of  the  cause  of  the 
enormous  growth  of  our  export  trade,  the  result  aimed  at 
was  neither  so  conclusive  nor  so  satisfactory,  and  the  reason 
why  is  not  far  to  seek.  So  long  as  the  question  rested  upon 
the  removal  of  import  duties  and  the  growth  of  our  imports, 
the  figures  were  clear  and  the  connection  positive  and 
satisfactory.  One  tabulated  form  after  another  answered 
one  question  after  another,  until  the  brain  wearied  of  the 
endless  iteration.  Beyond  this,  there  was  the  great  moral 
truth,  that  the  toiling  millions  of  our  country  have  the 
unchallangeable  right  to  buy  food  in  the  cheapest  markets 
of  the  world.  But  when  the  orator,  growing  with  his  subject, 
spread  out  before  his  enthusiastic  audience  the  growth  of  our 
export  trade — marvellous  in  its  very  fecundity — and  claiming 
to  be  the  direct  result  of  Free  Trade  action,  the  reasoning 
halted.  With  an  instinctive  sagacity,  men  asked,  and  asked 
justly,  what  is  the  connection  between  the  reduction  of 
import  duties  and  the  growth  of  export  trade  ?  Where  is 
the  link  ?  What  is  the  sense  of  dependance  that  unites  the 
one  to  the  other  ?  To  say,  as  men  have  said,  that  the  growth 
of  our  imports  is  the  direct  stimulus  to  the  growth  of  our 
exports,  is  to  say  that  which  the  veriest  tyro  in  the 
knowledge  of  statistical  facts  will  know  to  be  inaccurate. 
A  reference  to  the  Board  of  Trade  returns  will  show  what 
such  assertions  are  worth.     The  totals  of  our  imports  and  of 


16  FREE     TRADE. 

our  exports  bear  some  relationship  to  each  other,  but  the 
imports  from,  and  the  exports  to,  individual  countries  vary- 
to  an  enormous  extent.  But  it  is  said,  if  the  growth  of 
our  trade  be  not  dependent  upon  the  connection  between 
our  imports  and  exports,  on  what  does  it  depend  ?  How 
comes  it,  that  more  or  less  coincident  with  the  repeal  of  our 
various  import  duties,  there  has  ever  been  an  increase  in  our 
export  trade  ?  The  answer  is,  firstly,  that  this  is  not  strictly- 
accurate  ;  and  secondly,  that  a  series  of  other  causes  was  at 
play  whose  influences  are  distinctly  traceable.  With  regard 
to  the  first,  from  1840  to  1848,  a  period  of  nine  years,  the 
total  growth  of  our  export  trade  was  as  follows : — 
1848  -  -  -  -  £52,840,445 
1840     ---         -  51,406,430 


Being  a  nominal  increase  of  -  £1,434,015 
And  yet,  during  these  years,  our  Free  Trade  policy  had  been 
more  or  less  definitely  at  work — the  duties  on  corn,  rice, 
coffee,  timber,  currants,  wool,  glass,  sugar,  cotton,  butter, 
cheese,  &c,  had  either  been  repealed  or  largely  reduced.  If 
the  reduction  of  our  import  duties  be  a  cause  of  the  growth 
of  our  export  trade,  how  came  it  that  no  more  definate 
evidence  of  it  was  shown  during  the  nine  years  here  specified? 
To  all  this  there  seems  but  one  answer,  that  is,  that,  either 
from  the  apparent  insignificance  of  the  subject  or  from  the 
pleasure  derived  in  following  out  the  wondrous  harmony  that 
always  belongs  to  a  great  general  principle,  the  bulk  of  those, 
who  have  been  instrumental  in  bringing  our  country  to  a  due 
recognition  of  the  acknowledged  value  of  Free  Trade,  did  not 
think  it  worth  while  to  trace  out  the  more  common-place 
causes  that  absolutely  underlie  the  development  of  all 
trade.  But,  as  different  times  are  now  dawning  upon  us, 
and,  as  the  claim  for  reciprocity  is  loudly  proclaimed,  it 
becomes  necessary  to  trace  out  more  definitely  some  of  the 


/ 


FREE  TRADE.  17 

causes  that  have  developed  our  trade,  in  order  that  we  may 
clearly  understand  on  vrhat  influence  we  can  rely  for  its 
further  growth. 

Throughout    the   whole   of  the   discussion   it  has   been 
assumed  that  Free  Trade  really  exists ;  yet  nothing  can  be 
further  from  the  fact.     Free  Trade  exists  in  part  in  England, 
but  as  regards  both  Europe  and  America  it  has  substantially 
no  existence.     With  certain  exceptions  heavy  import  duties 
are  still  levied  on  English  goods  throughout  the  continent 
generally.       The   same    remarks   apply  with  reference   to 
America,  so  that  our  position  is  this :  we,  as  a  country,  buy 
in  the  cheapest  markets,  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  nations 
of  the  Continent  and  America  do  not.      The  government 
has  just  issued  a  return  of  the  duties   levied  on   English 
manufactures,  entering  foreign  ports,    and  which  embraces 
the  following  countries:  Russia,  Sweden,  Norway,  Denmark, 
Zollverein,  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Holland,    Belgium,  France, 
Portugal,  Spain,  Italy,  Papal  States,  Austria,-  Switzerland, 
Greece,  Turkey,  United  States.     With  one  exception,  that 
of  Hamburg,  every  article  of  English  manufacture  has  to  pay 
duty.     In  one  case  as  high  as  £56  10s,  4d.  per  cwt.,  and 
on  a  large  number  of  cases  at  15,  20,  25,  30,  and  40  per 
cent,  ad  val\    so  that  the   check   upon   the  growth  of  our 
manufactures  is  both  very  strong  and  very  marked.     There 
is  one  point,  on  which  those   who  claim  reciprocity,  are 
distinctly  right.     They  see,  and   seeing  claim,  that  other 
nations  should  trust  us  as  we  trust  them ;  but  the  error  of 
this   position  is,  that  we  have   no  power  to  compel  other 
nations   to  follow   out   our   doctrines   and   any   attempt  to 
punish  them  by  reimposing   import   duties   would   simply 
recoil  on  ourselves.      If  import   duties  were  imposed  as  a 
mere  matter  of  reprisal,  the  actual  result  would  be  that  all 
consumers  throughout  the  country  would  be  taxed  for  the 
mere  support  of  a  particular  trade.     Besides  which  the  mere 

c 


18  FREE  TRADE. 

fact  of  a  tariff  being  imposed  as  a  coercion  would  in  itself  be 
a  mistake,  for  though  something  may  be  gained  by  judgment 
and  tact,  but  little  can  be  hoped  for  from  threats  and  anger. 
The  position  of  our  manufacturing  industry  is  one  of  grave 
difficulty,  but  we  shall  achieve  more  by  calm  sense  and  good 
temper,  than  we  shall  ever  approximate  to  by  quarrelling. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  if  the  foreign  tariffs  could  be 
reduced  the  immediate  effect  would  be  a  large  increase  of 
our  export  trade.  But,  as  that  is  one  of  those  things  still 
lying  in  the  future,  we  can  only  recognise  that  Free  Trade 
has  not  done  its  work,  and  that,  as  we  cannot  compel  other 
nations  to  modify  their  tariffs  against  their  will,  our  business 
is  to  leave  these  points  to  the  action  of  the  future,  and  to 
trace  out  other  causes  that  will  stand  us  in  equally  good 
stead.  And  as  a  preliminary,  it  will  be  necessary  to  analyze 
carefully  the  various  conditions  connected  with  our  past 
growth  of  trade,  for  which  purpose  we  will  pass  to  the 
next  chapter. 


19 
CHAPTER  n. 


THE   GROWTH  OF  TRADE. 

It  has  been  asserted  that  the  evidence  already  deducible 
from  our  export  trade  points  to  the  existence  of  a  series 
of  special  causes  influencing  and  developing  its  growth. 
The  question  now  before  us  is  to  understand  clearly  in  what 
they  consist,  and  how  and  under  what  circumstances  they  have 
come  into  play.  In  order  that  the  point  may  be  distinctly 
understood,  it  will  be  wise  for  us  to  take  some  special  year 
from  which  all  comparisons  shall  be  made ;  for  that  purpose 
the  year  1840  has  been  selected,  it  being  previous  to  the 
development  of  Free  Trade  doctrines  ;  and,  as  the  comparison 
will  be  carried  on  up  to  the  present  year,  1869,  we  shall  have 
before  us  the  whole  range  of  figures  and  events  on  which  our 
present  commercial  policy  is  founded. 

To  obtain  a  clear  conception  of  a  subject,  it  may  be  neces- 
sary, at  times,  to  analyse  it  carefully  into  its  component  parts. 
In  applying  this  course  to  the  question  before  us,  we  find  that 
our  exports  from  1840  to  1868  show  a  growth  of  about  128 
millions:  our  exports  in  1840  being  £'51,406,430,  and  our 
exports  in  1868  being  £179,463,644.  The  questions  then 
arise, — how  have  our  exports  grown ;  to  what  countries  have 
they  gone ;  and  what  special  causes  can  we  trace  by  which 
their  growth  has  been  accelerated  or  retarded.  As  a  broad 
statement  of  the  case,  the  increase  of  our  exports  has  been 
mainly  in  those  sent  to  France,  Holland,  Ilanse  Towns, 
Russia,  Turkey,  Egypt,  Japan,  California,  the  United  States, 
Australia,  India  and  China;  and  the  growth  in  the  exports  to 
these  respective  countries  is  more  or  less  directly  coincident 
with  certain  special  causes  that  came  into  play  at  the  time 

c2 


20  THE  GROWTH  OF    TRADE. 

their  trade  was  developed.  For  instance,  the  growth  of  oar 
trade  with  France  was  distinctly  dne  to  the  Crimean  War  and 
the  Cobden  Treaty ;  that  with  the  Hanse  Towns  to  our  Exhi- 
bition and  their  own  reduced  tariffs;  that  with  Kussia  and 
Turkey,  to  the  Crimean  War  and  to  the  relationship  esta- 
blished with  those  countries  by  the  influence  of  our  govern- 
ment and  capital ;  that  with  Japan  and  Hong  Kong  to  the 
opening  of  free  ports ;  that  with  Australia  and  California  to 
the  gold  discoveries ;  and  that  with  India  and  China  to  the 
military  operations  connected  with  our  position.  The  statis- 
tics of  our  trade  with  each  of  these  countries  will  be  taken 
separately  in  detail,  and  traced  through  to  their  legitimate 
results.  By  this  means  we  shall  arrive  at  a  sound  con- 
clusion on  the  principles  that  more  immediately  affect  the 
growth  of  trade. 

It  will  be  well,  as  a  preliminary  step,  to  have  before  our 
minds  the  one  broad  fact,  that  the  producer  and  consumer 
form  the  basis  of  all  trade  ;  and  that  the  merchant,  wholesale 
dealer,  exporter,  agent,  and  retail  seller  are  simply  middle 
men  by  whom,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  the  goods  pass 
from  the  producer  to  the  consumer.  We  have  also  to  shift 
our  mind  away  from  the  totals  of  exports,  which  are  only 
the  chronicled  results — to  the  consideration  of  the  causes  that 
produce  sale  amongst  the  consumers  themselves.  When  we 
say  that  so  many  hundreds  of  millions  of  yards  of  cotton 
have  been  exported,  we  have  to  bring  our  mind  to  watch  in 
detail,  how  the  great  mass  becomes  disintegrated  piece  by 
piece  until  we  notice  where  a  few  yards  are  sold  by  the  retail 
seller  to  the  poor  consumer.  That  point  forms  the  turning 
point  of  commerce.  The  causes  that  influence  the  develop- 
ment of  such  sales  are  the  causes  that  influence  our  whole 
export  trade;  for  the  commerce  of  the  world  is  based  on  the 
necessities  of  the  many,  not  on  the  fancies  of  the  few ;  and 
whatever  cause  can  be  pointed  out  as  naturally  acting  on 


THE  GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  21 

the  great  body  of  the  people  may  be  accepted  as  a  cause 
that  developes  our  bulk  trade. 

What,  then,  are  the  causes  that  directly  affect  the  develop- 
ment of  trade  amongst  consumers  ?  1st,  Knowledge  of  the 
existence  of  manufactures ;  2nd,  knowledge  of  the  people  by 
whom  these  are  produced ;  and,  3rd,  the  opportunity  to 
purchase.  With  regard  to  the  first,  it  does  not  matter  how 
good,  how  cheap,  or  how  useful  any  goods  may  be,  if  they 
are  not  known  to  those  to  whom  they  are  fitted,  no  trade 
takes  place.  Nor  does  it  matter  how  superb  an  article 
may  be,  unless  it  fulfils  the  conditions  of  sufficient  publicity 
the  same  result  will  follow.  If  a  man  had  a  statue  by 
Phidias  or  a  picture  by  Michael  Angelo  and  placed  it 
in  a  back  street,  it  might  remain  for  hundreds  of  years 
unsold  and  unknown ;  but  if  the  same  statue  or  picture  were 
placed  in  a  leading  thoroughfare  of  London  or  Paris,  it 
would  soon  find  a  purchaser :  because  the  knowledge  of  its 
existence  would  be  sure  to  reach  those  who  desired  to  possess 
it.  A  nation  is  in  a  back  street  whose  intercourse  with  other 
nations  is  limited,  and  whose  means  of  communication  are 
imperfect.  And  any  cause,  such  as  railways,  that  tends  to 
remove  these  impediments  is  a  cause  that  developes  trade. 

It  adds  but  little  te  the  force  of  this  assertion  to  say  that, 
it  is  an  accepted  axiom,  that  a  tradesman  requires  to  make 
his  wares  known,  in  order  to  bring  their  use,  beauty  or  fitness, 
clearly  and  definitely  before  those  whom  he  wishes  to  become 
purchasers ;  and  should  he  fail  or  be  prevented  doing  this, 
his  trade  will  stand  still.  If,  on  the  contrary,  he  takes  the 
opposite  course,  and  bring  his  wares  well  under  the  notice 
of  other  men,  he  will  create  a  want  and  supply  it  at  the 
same  time.  How  many  of  us  are  there  who  go  on  from 
year  to  year  without  some  given  article,  until  by  accident 
we  see  it  in  a  shop  window,  are  struck  by  its  appropriateness 
and  purchase  it,  and  ever  after  it  becomes  to  us  a  necessity. 


22  THE   GROWTH  OF    TRADE. 

Such  a  case  is  a  simple  illustration  of  the  processes  by  which 
trade  grows;  and  the  public  recognition  of  this  principle, 
which  bears  evidence,  in  our  export  returns,  of  having 
aided  the  growth  of  our  past  export  trade,  first  found  its 
utterance  in  our  International  Exhibitions,  which  are  nothing 
more  than  great  national  bazaars. 

The  illustrations  given  are  simply  the  illustrations  of 
the  influence  the  goods  themselves  have  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  trade  by  being  brought  into  sufficient  notice. 
Such  a  cause  is  perfectly  apart  from  any  question  a3 
to  who  the  producer  or  seller  may  be;  but,  beyond  the 
mere  influence  of  the  goods  themselves,  there  is  always 
the  secondary  influence  mutually  exercised  by  peoples.  So 
long  as  a  nation  suffers  from  prejudice  and  the  want  of 
knowledge,  so  long  as  one  people  stands  to  another  in  the 
relationship  that  they  neither  know  nor  care  to  know,  so 
long  does  trade  languish.  Any  cause  that  removes  these 
obstacles,  developes  trade :  and  no  cause  has  more  clearly 
produced  these  results  than  War. 

It  will  be  readily  admitted,  that  the  knowledge  that 
one  nation  has  of  another  will  vary  very  largely  under 
the  action  of  different  causes.  For  instance,  it  will  be 
quite  clear  that  the  sort  of  knowledge  the  Turks,  as 
a  people,  had  of  us  as  a  people,  would  be  very  dif- 
ferent after,  to  what  it  was  before,  the  outbreak  of  the 
Crimean  war.  The  mere  contact  of  the  two  peoples,  under 
such  circumstances,  would  inevitably  create  a  sympathy 
different  from  that  which  previously  existed.  The  same 
remarks  will  apply  to  Egypt,  France  and  Kussia  and,  with 
some  modifications,  also  to  India  and  China,  and  the 
results  are  manifested  in  our  trading  with  these  various 
countries.  It  has  been  asserted  that  war  has  a  distinct 
influence  on  the  Growth  of  Trade.  The  statistical  proofs 
of  this  fact  will  appear  further  on,  detailed  in  connection 


THE  GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  23 

With  the  various  countries  that  have  been  selected ;  but  the 
broad  question  is,  how  comes  it,  that  war  should  produce 
such  results?  The  answer  is,  war  acts  through  a  series  of 
causes.  Not  only  are  people  brought  distinctly  into  con- 
tact with  one  another; — not  only  are  conditions  established 
which  underlie  all  commercial  life;  but  the  power  of  a 
country  to  buy  or  sell,  the  characteristics  that  belong  to 
her,  her  capacities  of  growth,  her  undeveloped  resources 
are  all  more  or  less  brought  vividly  into  view,  and  thus 
stimulate  trade.  Notably  has  this  been  the  case  with 
Turkey — and  the  result  has  been,  that  Capital,  the  great 
sinew  alike  of  war  and  peace,  has  flowed  continuously  into 
her  coffers.  Loan  has  followed  loan  and  each  successive 
advance  has  tended  to  bind  our  commercial  relations  more 
closely  and  to  lift  her,  so  far  as  she  can  be  lifted,  into  a 
position  of  respectability  and  power.  The  mere  fact,  that  the 
strong  brains  of  English  Capitalists  are  thrown  into  the 
question,  is  in  itself  an  element  of  growth,  and  an  element 
that  probably  would  not  have  existed  but  for  the  outbreak  of 
the  Crimean  war. 

Let  us  take  another  case;  the  one  the  most  opposed 
to  the  probability  of  the  view  here  enunciated; — that 
of  Eussia.  Previous  to  the  outbreak  of  war,  Russia 
had  stood  to  this  country  as  a  great  menace ;  the  power 
wielded  by  the  Czar  had  been  developed  with  such  un- 
tiring energy  and  skill,  that  the  subtle  diplomacy  of 
the  Muscovite  was  a  favourite  illustration  amongst  all 
European  diplomatists.  This  reputation  for  power  and 
ability  was  aided  by  the  anomalous  position  at  that 
time  maintained  alike  by  Prussia  and  Austria.  Their 
complicity  in  the  dismemberment  of  Poland  bound  them 
by  a  tie,  none  the  less  real,  because  it  was  equally  dis- 
honorable. But  connected  as  the  German  powers  were,  at 
that   time   with    Russia,    by   treaties,    intermarriages    and 


24  THE  GROWTH  ^OF   TRADE. 

blood  relationships,  it  seemed  almost  a  possibility  that 
the  words  of  the  1st  Napoleon  might  be  realized — that 
Europe  would  become  either  Cossack  or  Republican: — and 
taken  in  conjunction  with  the  events  of  1848,  and  the 
utter  and  unsparing  stamping  out  of  the  very  embers 
of  the  Revolution,  it  seemed  more  probable  to  be  the 
former  than  the  latter.  The  results  of  the  Crimean  war 
changed  all  this.  The  power  of  Russia  was  shattered  and 
the  morale  of  her  position  destroyed.  A  change  was 
produced  in  her  people  both  extensive  and  distinct,  and 
the  position  in  which  we  stood  after  the  war  was  marked 
by  the  general  rising  of  our  status  as  a  nation — not  only 
throughout  Europe — but  perceptily  throughout  Russia  her- 
self; and  thus  the  stand  point  of  our  commercial  interests 
had  risen,  from  the  mere  fact  that  we  had  conquered. 

Beyond  the  immediate  action  of  war  in  the  development 
of  trade,  there  is  that  more  silent  and  more  subtle  influence 
which  belong  to  the  civilising  agencies  that  we,  as  a  nation, 
are  exercising  upon  all  other  nations  with  whom  we  come 
in  contact.  Without  arrogating  to  ourcelves  any  special 
supremacy,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  at  the  present 
time  all  things  English  have  a  certain  repute  and  fashion. 
To  what  an  enormous  extent  this  and  similar  influences  affect 
our  export  trade  is  not  at  first  sight  clearly  apparent.  But 
let  us  take  two  or  three  instances  and  see  whither  they  lead 
us.  At  the  present  moment,  throughout  the  whole  of  Europe, 
as  well  as  in  India  and  America,  English  thoughts  and 
English  habits  are  largely  gaining  ground.  In  Germany  our 
language  is  being  taught  in  the  great  majority  of  the  schools ; 
in  France  the  present  Emperor  has  stamped  English 
idiosyncrasies  on  French  thought,  even  to  the  bull  terrier 
and  jockey  club.  At  our  universities  the  same  influence  is 
at  work,  and  we  find  there  the  heirs  presumptive  to  various 
thrones  mingling  in  English  life  and  imbibing  tastes  that  will 


THE   GROWTII   OF   TEADE.  25 

inevitably  be  stamped  in  some  degree  on  the  people  whom 
they  are  intended  to  govern.  All  these  causes  combine  and 
recombine  towards  one  end, — that  of  creating  a  demand  for 
English  productions. 

It  may  and  probably  will  be  urged  that  this  growth  of 
trade  is  due  to  the  goodness  of  our  manufactures.  In  one 
sense  this  is  true.  Our  manufactures  would  not  be  per- 
manently sold  if  they  were  not  good  ;  but  if  they  were  ever 
so  good,  from  the  point  of  view  which  is  now  being  urged,  they 
would  not  obtain  the  same  sale  if  they  were  not  fashionable. 
The  term  fashionable  is  here  used  in  a  very  open  sense — 
meaning,  not  the  mere  follies  that  are  prevalent  to-day  and 
thrown  aside  on  the  morrow ;  but  that  largely  appreciative 
sense  thathasa  tendency  to  infuse  itself  into  the  very  life  of  a 
people,  and  which  is  only  imbibed  by  them  when  time  has 
established  the  warranty  of  its  goodness  and  soundness.  We 
may  also  refer  here  to  the  influence  of  the  English  travelling 
public.  Whatever  else  they  may  do,  they  carry  our  language, 
our  habits,  and  our  manners  throughout  Europe,  and  by  their 
own  wants,  as  well  as  their  general  influence,  aid  the  cause 
here  indicated.  The  result  is  to  be  traced  in  the  great  silent 
growth  of  our  trade  over  the  whole  of  Europe,  as  illustrated  by 
the  rise  of  our  exports  through  the  Hanse  Towns  and  elsewhere. 

W  e  now  pass  to  the  consideration  of  the  influence  that  the 
Gold  Discoveries  and  Emigration  have  had  upon  our  Export 
trade.  The  result  of  the  Gold  Discoveries  in  California  and 
Australia  were,  at  the  time,  most  marked,  so  far  as  the 
power  exercised  on  the  minds  of  all  intending  emigrants. 
The  public  mind  was  influenced  to  an  extent  rarely  seen, 
and  men  of  all  classes  and  conditions  of  life  threw  up 
steady  pursuits  to  follow  the  dream  of  a  probable  Eldorado. 
The  results  show  themselves  in  the  returns.  In  1851,  the  year 
of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  Australia,  the  number  of  emigrants 
who  left  England  for  Australia  and  New  Zealand  were  21,532. 


26  THE   GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 

1852  .---         87,881 

1853  ---         -         61,401 

1854  ---         -         83,237 

The  mere  fact  that  this  mass  of  population  was  poured  into  a 
new  country  would  naturally  produce  an  increased  growth  of 
our  exports.  And  the  results  are  apparent  in  the  amounts 
themselves.     Our  exports  to  Australia  in 

1852  were   -    -    4,222,205 

1853  -    -    -   14,513,700 

1854  -    -    -   11,931,352 

And  the  same  general  facts  appear  with  regard  to  California. 

In 

1846  our  Emigrants      -  82,239 

1847  ----  142,154 

1848  ....  188,233 

And  our  exports  during  the  same  years  were  as  under : — 

1846  -         -         -         6,830,460 

1847  -         -         -       10,974,161 

1848  -         -         -         9,564,909 

The  reason  why  the  statistics  to  Australia  are  taken  for 
one  year  later  than  for  America,  is  that  the  great  distance 
between  Australia  and  England  throws  the  returns  so  many 
months  later  than  would  be  the  case  with  America.  The 
connection  between  our  own  country  and  America  being  so 
rapid  and  intimate,  the  action  of  any  cause  at  once 
manifests  itself.  With  regard  to  California,  there  is  some  diffi- 
culty in  getting  at  the  permanent  influence  the  discovery  of 
gold  exercised  either  upon  emigration  or  our  export  trade,  as 
the  returns  are  so  made  up  as  to  blend  California  with  the 
United  States.  It  also  happened  that  the  discovery  of  gold 
in  California  was  coincident  with  the  great  mass  emigration 
from  Ireland,  which  immediately  followed  the  Irish  famine 
in  1845 — 1846.  We  have  therefore  two  difficulties  before  us. 
The  one,  the  imperfection  of  the  returns ;  the  other,  the  co- 


THE    GROWTH   OF   TRADE.  27 

incidence  of  another  cause  of  emigration.  But,  as  the 
assumed  value  of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  any  particular 
part  of  the  world  is  based  on  the  ground  that  the  direct 
influence  of  such  discovery  is  to  develope  trade  through 
the  instrumentality  of  a  large  emigration  to  that  particular 
place,  any  cause  which  happens  to  act  simultaneously  to 
produce  the  same  result,  may  be  classed  with  it;  as  the 
principle  point,  that  the  discovery  of  gold  enables  us  to  clear 
up,  is  the  direct  and  tangible  influence  exerted  upon  our 
export  trade  through  the  aid  of  a  large  emigration. 

With  regard  to  the  influence  of  emigration,  it  will  be 
quite  clear,  that  those,  who  have  been  nurtured  in  our  habits 
of  life,  who   have   our  tastes,  manners,  and   customs,  will 
carry  their  predilictions  for  our  special  manufactures  into 
any  new  home  they  may  found.      The  thoughts   and  feel- 
ings that  are  moulded  into  our  being  through  the   plastic 
life  of  childhood  and  ingrained  into  us  through  the   more 
enduring,  if  less  sensitive,  time  of  our  manhood,  will  remain 
with  us,  as  an  inalienable  portion  of  our  being  through  all 
circumstances   and  in   any  part  of  the  world.     No  educa- 
tion is  stronger  than  the  education  of  habit ;  it  is  with  us 
a  second  life,  to  be   worn   out   only  by   slow   decay;  and 
this  quality  links  our  emigrants  to  us,  and  in  so  doing  aids 
our  manufacturers.     The   artisan,  who  lands  at  New  York 
or   Melbourne  with  little  money  and  no  friends,  whatever 
else  may  have  failed  him,  has  fully  tested  the  trustworthiness 
of  his  clothes  and  his  tools;  and  with  the  instinctive  rever- 
ence   that    ever    clings  to   the  known   and  tried,   he  will 
greet  with  pleasure   in  a  new  world  and  amid  new  faces 
the  familiar  names  of  English  manufacturers.    In  one  sense 
we  are  all  conservatives ;   we  hold  to  that  which  we  have 
tested  and  not  found  wanting,   and  that  great  mass  wave  of 
population  that  flows  ever  from  our  shores,  to  be  absorbed  by 
other  lands,  still  clings  to  us  by  this  feeling  of  the  past.    The 


28  THE  GROWTH   OF  TRADE. 

conditions  here  asserted  are  mere  matters  of  reasoning.  What 
are  the  facts  ?  Let  us  take  the  two  cases  now  chosen,  that 
of  Australia  and  that  of  the  United  States  and  California, 
and  place  in  opposite  columns  the  growth  of  our  exports  and 
the  mass  of  our  emigration,  year  by  year,  so  that  we  may 
have  the  circumstances  clearly  before  us. 

The  first  thing  that  shows  itself,  in  looking  over  these  re- 
turns, is  the  absolutely  stationary  character  of  our  export 
trade  with  Australia  from  1840  to  1849,  the  returns  in  those 
two  years  being  almost  identical  in  amount.  The  next  point 
is,  that  the  trade  showed  distinct  signs  of  retrograding  up  to 
the  year  1847,  and  that  during  that  time  the  emigration  and 
exports  fell  off  together.  It  is  also  apparent,  that  when 
emigration  again  set  towards  Australia,  our  exports  again 
rose ;  and  they  sprang  into  full  force  and  power  under  the 
influence  of  the  gold  discovery  in  1851.  The  rise  of  our 
exports  in  the  two  following  years  to  more  than  five  times 
their  previous  amount  will  be  a  clear  illustration  of  the 
influence  of  that  discovery.  In  1853 — 4  the  exports  from 
England  to  Australia  had  been  largely  in  excess  of  the 
demands,  and  the  consequence  was  that  in  1855  our  exports 
receded,  until  the  natural  impulse  of  growth  again  forced 
them  upwards.  It  would  be  tedious  to  point  out  all  the 
minute  influences  that  go  towards  making  up  the  sum  total 
of  an  export  trade ;  and  also  the  various  causes  that  affect 
it,  such  as  good  or  bad  harvests,  agreement  or  disagree- 
ment between  the  houses  of  Legislature ;  and  yet  all 
these  tend  to  elevate  or  depress  returns.  Enough  will 
have  been  done  if  the  statistics  show  clearly  the  con- 
nection between  emigration  and  export  trade ;  and  also  the 
special  influence  exercised  on  that  trade  by  the  discovery  of 
gold.  The  next  case — that  of  California — is  less  simple  in  its 
results,  but  it  illustrates  more  vividly  the  immediate  action 
of  such  discoveries. 


THE    GKOWTH  OF   TRADE. 


29 


AUSTRALIA. 

Year. 

Emigration. 

Exports. 

1840 

- 

15,850 

£2,051,625 

1841 

- 

32,625 

1,336,626 

1842 

- 

8,534 

958,952 

1843 

- 

3,478 

1,307,062 

1844 

- 

2,229 

791,994 

184.5 

- 

830 

1,244,121 

1846 

- 

2,347 

1,441,640 

1847 

-  Irish  famine  - 

4,949 

1,644,170 

1848 

. 

23,904 

1,463,931 

1849 

- 

32,191 

2,080,364 

1850 

- 

16,037 

2,602,253 

1851 

Discovery  of  Guld 

21,532 

2,807,356 

1852 

- 

87,881 

4,222,20£ 

1853 

- 

61,401 

14,513,700 

1854 

- 

83,237 

11,931,352 

1855 

- 

52,309 

6,278,966 

1856 

- 

44,584 

9,912,575 

1857 

. 

61,248 

11,632,524 

1858 

- 

39,295 

10,463,032 

1859 

- 

31,013 

11,229,448 

1860 

. 

24,302 

9,707,261 

1861 

- 

23,738 

10,292,771 

1862 

-    Exhibition    - 

41,843 

11,944,506 

1863 

. 

53,054 

12,498,534 

1864 

- 

40,942 

11,857,213 

1865 

- 

37,283 

13,339,241 

1866 

. 

24,097 

13,643,326 

1867 

Dead  Lock  at  Melbourne          14,466 

9,613,739 

1868 

. 

12,809 

12,071,435 

80  THE  GROWTH  OF  TRADE. 

The  same  general  remarks  that  were  made  with  reference 
to  Australia  will  apply  also  to  the  returns  of  the  United  States 
and  California.  Emigration  and  exports  are  clearly  and 
distinctly  co-related.  The  first  great  impulse  in  our  exports 
occur  in  1847,  the  year  of  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California 
and  the  commencement  of  that  great  mass  of  emigration  that 
set  for  seven  years  so  steadily  from  this  country  towards  the 
United  States.  It  must  be  understood  that  emigration  is  only 
considered  as  one  cause — and  a  cause  that  will  be  modified 
one  way  or  the  other,  according  as  any  second  influence 
is  in  favour  of,  or  opposed  to,  the  development  of  our  trade. 
For  instance,  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  in  1861  and  the 
closing  of  all  trade  with  the  Southern  States,  manifested  itself 
by  reducing  our  exports  one-half,  In  this  case  the  Civil  War 
acted  by  destroying  our  existing  trade  with  the  Southern 
States ;  and  so  has  reduced  the  apparent  influence  of  our 
emigration.  The  converse  holds  good  in  1866,  when,  under 
the  influence  of  speculative  capital  brought  into  play  through 
the  general  mania  of  the  time,  our  exports  reached  their 
highest  point.  WThat  is  intended  to  be  asserted  is,  that  our 
export  trade  is  due  to  a  series  of  causes,  of  which  emigration 
is  one ;  and  that  these  causes  combine  and  recombine  to  produce 
a  total  result.  That,  in  order  to  trace  those  causes  out  clearly, 
it  is  necessary  to  take  them  one  by  one  and  watch  their  in- 
fluences under  circumstances  when  they  are  the  least  disturbed. 
For  that  purpose  Australia  and  the  United  States  have  been 
chosen  under  the  aspect  now  delineated,  as  illustrations  of  the 
influence  of  emigration,  combined  with  the  discovery  of  gold. 

It  is  curious  to  note  how  the  tide  of  emigration  ebbs  and 
flows.  Under  the  impulse  of  the  panic  induced  by  the  famine 
of  1845,  it  rose  to  its  height  in  the  years  1850,  1851,  1852, 
and  1853,  and  then  gradually  receded,  until,  in  1858,  it 
reached  its  former  level ;  it  has  again  bounded  forward,  and 
promises  in  the  next  year  or  two  to  reach  its  highest  point. 


THE    GROWTH  OF  TRADE.  31 


UNITED  STATES  AND  CALIFORNIA. 

Year.  Emigration.  Export. 

1840  -         -  -  40,642  -  -  -  £5,283,020 

1841  -        -  -  45,017  -  -  -  7,098,642 

1842  -         -  -  63,852  -  -  -  3,528,807 

1843  -         -  .  28,335  -  -  -  5,013,514 

1844  -        -  -  43,660  -  -  -  7,938,079 

1845  -        -  -  58,538  -  -  -  7,142,839 

1846  Irish  Famine  -  82,239  -  6,830,460 

1847  Discovery  of  Gold  142,154  -  -  -  10,974,161 

in  California                              »  '          ' 

1848  -    -  -  188,233  -  -  -  9,564,909 

1849  -    -  -  219,450  -  -  -  11,971,028 

1850  -  223,078  -  -  -  14,891,961 

1851  Exhibition  -  267,357  -  -  -  14,362,976 

1852  -    -  -  244,261  -  -  -  16,567,737 

1853  -    -  -  230,885  -  -  -  23,658,427 

1854  -    -  -  193,065  -  -  -  21,410,369 

1855  -    -  -  103.414  -  -  -  17,318,086 

1856  -    -  -  111,837  -  -  -  21,918,105 

1857  Financial  crisis  .  126,905  -  -  -  18,985,939 

in  England                                '  '          ' 

1858  -    -  -  59,716  -  -  -  14,491,448 

1859  -    -  -  70,303  -  -  -  22,553,405 

1860  -    -  -  87,500  -  -  -  21,667,065 

1861  outbreak  of  civil  .  49,764  -  -  -  9,064,504 

War                                       »  '          ' 

1862  -    -  -  58,706  -  -  -  14,327,870 

1863  -    -  -  146,813  -  -  -  15,344,392 

1864  Limited  Liability  .  1 47,042  -  -  -  16,708,505 

Act. 

1865  -    -  -  147,258  -  -  -  21,227,956 

1866  -    -  -  161,000  -  -  -  28,499,514 

1867  -    -  -  159,275  -  -  -  21,826,703 

1868  -    -  -  155,532  -  -  -  24,410,184 


32  THE  GROWTH  OF  TRADE. 

Let  us  now  pass  to  the  considerations  of  the  influences 
that  Exhibitions  are  supposed  to  have  exercised  on  trade, 
At  the  opening  of  the  Exhibition  of  1851,  the  whole  of 
the  circumstances,  that  could  produce  a  successful  result, 
were  brought  freely  into  play.  Imperial  pageantry,  inter- 
national courtesy  and  diplomatic  suavity  were  all  made 
to  aid  in  the  development  of  a  royal  idea,  and  the  success 
of  the  Exhibition,  simply  as  an  Exhibition,  was  unequalled. 
Not  only  as  a  mere  show  was  the  effort  successful;  its 
influence  on  trade  was  also  very  large.  For  the  first  time 
in  history,  nations  were  invited  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
to  take  part  in  rendering  homage  to  mere  commercial 
pursuits ;  and  for  the  first  time  it  was  proclaimed  as  a  prin- 
ciple, that  trade  was  paramount,  Dreams  of  universal  peace 
and  universal  brotherhood  were  largely  indulged  in,  until 
they  were  disturbed  by  the  rude  utterances  of  war. 

Yet  with  all  this,  there  were  some  results  that  were  left 
unchallenged.  The  Exhibition  ennobled  commerce :  men 
from  various  parts  of  the  world  had  learned  to  look  upon 
trade,  and  more  particularly  English  trade,  from  a  point  of 
view  they  had  never  previously  approached,  and  the  result  was 
that  trading  relations  were  not  only  cemented  but  extended. 
The  ideas  associated  with  our  Palace  of  Industry  were  those  of 
royalty,  wealth  and  elegance,  and  all  these  were  aided  by  the 
very  structure  of  the  building,  as  it  rose  in  its  fragile  beauty 
spanning  the  noble  trees  and  looking  out  to  the  clear  sky 
beyond.  To  ourselves  as  well  as  to  others  it  was  a  great 
lesson,  the  influence  of  which  has  not  yet  died  out.  It 
taught  us  not  only  what  we  could,  but  what  we  could  not 
do,  and  it  placed  before  us  by  illustrations,  stronger  than  any 
language,  how  much  inferior  our  art  productions  were  to 
those  of  our  compeers  :  and  from  that  teaching  has  emanated 
our  South  Kensington  Museum  and  our  present  demand 
for  Technical  Education. 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  33 

All  these  things  influence  trade,  both  directly  and 
indirectly.  In  an  earlier  part  of  this  chapter  it  was  pointed 
out,  that  the  personal  knowledge  of  buyer  and  seller  forms 
an  important  link  in  the  growth  of  trade,  and  in  one  sense  the 
first  Exhibition  aided  this.  Men,  who  for  years  had  known 
each  other  by  name,  came  to  know  each  other  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  and  thus  built  up  relations  that  produced  a  mutual  good. 
The  mere  prestige  of  the  "world's  bazaar"  brought  men 
from  every  quarter  of  the  habitable  world  and  they  carried 
away  with  them  to  their  distant  homes  the  memory  of 
English  productions,  that  bore  fruit  then  and  has  borne 
fruit  since.  At  the  time,  amongst  the  whole  of  our  manu- 
facturers it  was  recognised  as  an  unchallengeable  fact,  that 
the  Exhibition  had  stimulated  trade,  that  orders  were 
plentiful  and  that  its  success  was  great. 

The  statistics  do  more  than  bear  this  point  out,  the  bound 
in  our  exports  is  both  clear  and  decisive.  It  will  be 
necessary  to  notice  here  that  the  direct  results  of  the 
Exhibition  would  not  be  manifest  until  the  year  after 
it  closed,  and  would  most  probably  extend  twelve 
months  beyond.  The  Exhibition  did  not  close  until  the 
end  of  the  year,  the  orders  given  during  the  time  would 
be  delivered  partly  in  the  year  1851  and  partly  in  1852 
and  the  return  orders  some  months  later,  so  that  the 
effects  would  appear  in  the  following  years.  The  statistics 
here  given  show  very  markedly  the  growth  of  our  exports 
at  the  particular  epochs. 

Our  Exports  in    1851    were    £74,448,722 

1852  „         78,076,854 

1853  „         98,933,781 
Showing  an  advance  in  the  two  years  of  £24,485,050 

The  same  results  are  apparent  in  the  two  years  after  our 
second  Exhibition  : 


34  THE  GROWTH    OF   TRADE. 

Cur  Exports  in  1862   were    £123,992,264 

1863  „  146,602,342 

1864  „  160,449,053 
Showing  an  advance  in  the  two  years  of  £36,456,789 

In  looking  at  these  figures  it  must  be  remembered,  that 
the  results  here  manifested  embrace  the  action  of  other  causes 
besides  that  of  the  Exhibition.  For  instance,  in  1851  the  furore 
of  the  gold  fever  in  Australia  was  in  full  force,  and  there  was 
also  flowing  from  our  shores  the  great  emigration  that  fol- 
lowed the  Irish  Famine  ;  both  these  causes  would  combine  to 
swell  the  returns  of  1S52,  1853.  At  the  second  Exhibition 
another  influence  was  at  work,  the  results  of  which  are 
quite  as  manifest,  viz.  :  the  operations  brought  into  play  in 
connection  with  Limited  Liability.  This  act  came  into 
operation  in  November  1803,  was  immediately  taken  up 
by  speculators  and  was  in  full  force  in  18C4.  The  result  is 
manifested  in  the  returns  of  our  export  trade  in  that  year, 
and  also  in  those  of  18G5,  18G6.  To  some  it  may  appear 
dubious  that  the  Limited  Liability  Act  should  have  this 
influence ;  a  little  examination  will  shew  the  reason  why. 
There  is  no  question  that,  at  the  time  of  the  speculation 
mania,  companies  for  every  conceivable  purpose  wTere  floated 
into  existence,  some  useful,  some  stupid  and  some  mere 
frauds  ;  but,  whether  good,  bad  or  indifferent ;  whether  they 
paid  dividends  or  not ;  whether  they  ruined  shareholders  or 
not,  during  the  time  of  their  existence  they  stimulated  trade. 
To  what  extent  they  acted  may  be  gathered  from  a  statement 
that  appeared  in  the  Money  Article  of  The  Times,  in  which 
it  was  stated  that  during  the  continuance  of  the  mania, 
companies,  representing  a  capital  of  800  millions,  had  either 
been  projected  or  actually  brought  out.  A  mere  moiety  of 
the  amount  here  named  would  be  sufficient  to  explain  a  large 
increase  in  speculative  trading. 

The   companies  that  were  brought    into    being    ranged 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  35 

from  those  that  were  absurd  by  their  triviality  to  those 
that  propounded  to  their  shareholders  the  idea  of  con- 
structing railways  and  rebuilding  cities.  All  were  equally 
available  for  the  mere  purposes  of  creating  a  direction 
and  robbing  the  credulous.  Amongst  those  who  dealt  in 
such  operations  it  was  considered  of  great  value  to  give 
a  look  of  mercantile  reality  to  the  transaction ;  and  for 
furthering  such  views  foreign  contracts,  foreign  railways 
and  foreign  banks  were  made  to  float  largely  on  the  surface  : 
and,  as  a  rule,  the}7-  had  some  connection,  more  or  less  real, 
with  our  foreign  trade.  If  a  railway  were  projected,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  make  some  show  of  work ;  and  the 
consequence  was  that  rails,  carriages,  engines,  tenders, 
etc.,  &c,  would  be  bought  from  our  manufacturers,  and  would 
figure  in  the  total  of  our  export  trade.  The  same  remarks 
can  be  applied  to  a  series  of  cases,  and  would  furnish 
an  explanation  of  some  portion  of  that  large  growth  of  our 
export  trade  during  the  time  referred  to. 

Let  us  now  pass  to  detailed  causes  ;  the  general  reasoning 
that  connects  war  and  trade  has  already  been  given.  We 
have  now  to  trace  out  the  results,  and  see  how  far  it  has 
actually  operated  in  the  growth  of  our  exports.  The  various 
wars,  that  fall  within  the  time  specified,  1340 — 1869,  are  the 
Crimean  War,  the  China  War  and  the  Indian  Mutiny.  The 
New  Zealand  War,  the  Abysinian  War  and  the  Caffir  War 
are  omitted,  because  the  reasoning  which  will  be  true  of 
the  larger,  will  be  true  of  the  smaller,  and  also  because,  as 
a  substantial  result  affecting  our  export  trade,  we  can  afford 
to  disregard  the  latter. 

Let  us  take  a  case  which  will  include  the  largest  variety ; 
and  place  most  conspicuously  the  results  of  the  action  of 
war  within  our  grasp.  For  that  purpose  the  Crimean  War 
has  been  selected ;  it  was  the  most  important  as  well  as 
the  longest  sustained,    and   its  influence  on  France,  Italy, 

d2 


38  THE   GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 

Turkey  and  Russia  herself  can  be  clearly  traced ;  the 
facts  in  each  case  bearing1  out  the  inference  now  sought  to 
be  deduced. 

FRANCE. 

The  country  which  has  been  first  taken  is  that  of  France, 
for  the  reason  that  it  embraces  three  points  :  the  first  is  the 
action  of  war,  which  affects  the  exports,  from  1854  to  1857 ; 
the  second  is  the  influence  of  the  Cobden  Treaty,  which  affects 
our  exports  from  1860  to  the  present  time ;  and  the  third  is 
the  influence  of  our  speculative  mania  of  1864,  1865,  and 
1866.  In  each  case,  it  will  be  found  on  examination,  that  our 
exports  rose  very  clearly  and  distinctly  in  connection  with 
each  of  these  three  causes. 

It  will  be  seen  in  looking  over  the  figures  that  our  exports 
show  little  or  no  variation  from  1840  to  1853,  with  one 
exception,  that  of  the  year  1848,  at  which  date  they  receded 
to  one-half  their  usual  amount.  The  explanation  is  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  the  year  1848  was  the  year  of  the 
outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  and,  as  a  consequence,  great 
slackness  of  trade  and  a  profound  sense  of  insecurity  were 
general  throughout  France.  When  the  first  burst  of  its 
influence  had  passed  away,  trade  once  more  resumed  its  usual 
conditions,  and  our  exports  stand  at  the  ordinary  amount,  and 
at  this  standard  they  remained  until  1853.  The  year  1854 
saw  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  War,  and  our  association 
with  France  in  the  struggle  was  at  once  manifested  in  our 
returns,  which  immediately  rose  about  half  a  million ;  the 
next  year  our  exports  were  doubled,  and  at  this  height  they 
remained  until  the  close  of  the  war.  The  great  impulse  to 
trade  connected  with  our  stiuggle  gradually  faded  out, 
until  our  exports  had  receded  to  what  might  be  considered 
their  normal  amount,  an  amount  less  than  that  which  was 
reached  during  the  height  of  the  war,  but  still  considerably 


THE  GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  37 


FRANCE. 

1840  ---...  £2,378,149 

1841  -  -      -      -      -  2,902,002 

1842  ......  3,193,939 

1843  -  -     -     -      -      -  2,534,898 

1844  -  -      -     -      -      -  2,656,259 

1845  -----.  2,791,238 

1846  ......  2,715,963 

1847  -  -     -      -      -  2,554,283 

1848  -  -     Revolution     -     -  1,024,521 

1849  -  -      -      -      -  1,951,269 

1850  ......  2,401,956 

1851  -  -       First  Exhibition      -             -  2,028,463 

1852  ......  2,731,286 

1853  ......  2,636,330 

1854  J  -             -             -             -             -             -  3,175,290 

1855  f  -                               .                       -             -  6,012,658 
>                            Russian  War 

1856  (  -                                                      -             -  6,432,650 

1857  J  -             -             -             -             -             -  6,213,358 

1858  ......  4,863,131 

1859  ......  4,754,354 

1860  -  -       Cobden  Treaty        -             -  5,249,980 

1861  ..-.-.  8,895,588 

1862  -  -     Second  Exhibition     -             -  9,209,367 

1863  -  -             -             -             -  8,673,309 

1864  -  -      Limited  Liability     -             -  8,187,361 

1865  -  -             -             -             -             -  9,062,095 

1866  ......  11,700,140 

1867  ....  .  12,121,010 

1868  ......  10,633,721 


398G91 


38  THE   GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 

in  advance  of  what  it  bad  been  previously  to  tbe  out- 
break of  tbe  war  itself.  Tbe  final  results  would  appear  to 
be,  tbat  war  developes  new  relations  wbicb  continue  to  act, 
although  witb  diminished  force,  after  the  original  cause  is 
entirely  removed.  The  next  cause  tbat  influenced  our 
exports  witb  France  was  that  of  the  Cobden  Treaty.  It 
came  into  operation  in  I860,  and  under  its  influence  our 
exports  in  two  years  made  an  advance  of  nearly  four  millions; 
and  although  the  full  amount  has  not  been  permanently 
maintained,  yet  tbe  result  is  sufficiently  clear  to  indicate  tbe 
influence  tbat  treaty  has  exercised  upon  our  commerce  witb 
France.  Tbe  action  of  our  Limited  Liabilitv  Act  and  the 
general  speculative  mania  manifested  itself  in  our  exports  to 
France,  as  well  as  to  other  countries. 

It  is  difficult,  on  looking  at  the  points  here  indicated  and 
contrasting  the  time  they  came  into  play  with  the  actual 
returns  of  our  exports,  not  to  feel  that  they  are  related  as 
cause  and  effect.  It  seems  equally  impossible,  on  the  theory 
of  tbe  general  cause  of  Free  Trade,  to  make  any  sensible 
explanation  of  the  phenomena  tbat  present  themselves  to  our 
notice.  Our  trade  with  France  remained  stationary  for  14 
years  and  yet,  during  the  whole  of  that  time,  Free  Trade  bad 
been  more  or  less  definitely  in  action ;  our  exports  then  doubled 
themselves.  We  naturally  ask  what  is  the  cause  ?  We  do  not 
suppose  tbat  orders  drop  from  the  skies,  or  that  some  fairy 
has  created  an  imaginary  want ;  men  of  common  sense  be- 
lieve, and  believe  very  naturally,  that  there  is  a  cause  for 
every  change,  even  where  a  tangible  explanation  is  not 
forthcoming ;  but  when  the  known  requirements  of  war  are 
considered  and  our  capacity  as  a  manufacturing  country  to 
satisfy  those  very  requirements,  tbe  rise  of  our  exports 
through  the  action  of  war  seems  inevitable  and,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  tbe  orders  given  to  this  country  by  France  for  all  war 
materials  were  very  large. 


THE  GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  39 

There  is  one  point  here  that  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind 
in  order  that  the  results  may  be  put  down  at  their  proper 
value.  A  cause  of  any  kind  may  be  in  operation  some 
months  before  its  effects  are  visible,  and  the  results  will 
continue,  after  the  cause  has  ceased  to  act.  Let  us  illus- 
trate this.  Orders  for  goods  whenever  given,  if  represent- 
ing any  large  amount,  will  usually  take  some  months  to 
deliver,  and  they  will  only  appear  in  our  exports  when 
shipped  from  this  country.  In  the  present  instance  a 
portion  of  the  goods  that  appear  in  any  year's  returns, 
say  1855,  must  have  been  ordered  in  1854,  so  that  an 
allowance  of  time  must  be  made  before  the  actual  results 
appear  in  our  export  returns.  The  same  remarks  will  apply 
with  reference  to  the  continuance  of  a  cause  even  after  its 
apparent  action  has  ceased;  let  us  push  the  same  point 
further.  Suppose  that  our  manufacturers  had  contracted 
with  the  French  government  for  given  quantities  of  supplies 
— those  contracts  must  have  been  made  on  the  footintr  that 
the  war  would  have  to  be  fought  out,  and  as  its  duration, 
until  actually  settled,  must  have  remained  an  uncertainty,  all 
contracts  would  be  made  on  full  war  conditions ;  and  the 
moment  the  war  ceased,  the  orders  then  existing  would  take 
some  number  of  months  before  they  were  completed.  The 
result  would  therefore  be,  that  the  influence  would  not  at 
first  sight  be  so  apparent,  and  -would  remain  an  influence 
after  the  cause,  that  brought  it  into  play,  had  entirely  ceased 
to  operate.  This  actually  coincides  with  the  facts,  our 
exports  show  no  great  expansion  in  the  year  of  the  out- 
break of  the  war,  but  they  appear  in  force  for  12  or  15 
months  after  its  cessation.  The  actual  influence  of  war  on 
our  export  trade  will  be  most  apparent  when  we  bear  in 
mind,  that  for  14  years  our  trade  with  France  had  not  grown 
at  all,  and  that  the  year  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 
our  exports  with  France  had  more  than  doubled  themselves. 


40  THE    GKOWTH    OF   TRADE. 


TURKEY. 


Our  trade  with  Turkey  evidences  the  influence  of  two 
causes:  the  first,  that  of  the  Crimean  War;  the  second,  that  of 
our  last  Exhibition.  With  reference  to  the  first,  our  exports 
to  Turkey  do  not  show  any  growth  from  1840  to  1854, 
the  years  3844,  '45,  '47,  '48,  '49,  '50,  all  figure  in  our 
exports  for  larger  amounts  than  the  years  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  outbreak  of  the  war.  So  that,  taking  the  fourteen 
years  here  referred  to,  1840 — 1853,  we  may  assume  that,  the 
differences  which  appear  are  differences  arising  from  the 
ordinary  fluctuations  of  trade,  and  not  those  that  indicate  the 
increase  or  decrease  arising  from  fresh  influences.  It  is 
worth  noticing  that  war  was  almost  identical  in  its  action 
on  France  and  Turkey.  In  both  cases  there  was  a  mode- 
rate increase  in  our  export  trade  in  the  year  of  the  out- 
break of  the  Crimean  War ;  but  in  the  year  following 
there  was  a  remarkable  expansion.  In  the  case  of  Turkey 
the  cessation  of  the  war  produced  the  immediate  effect  of 
a  falling  off  in  our  exports ;  but  in  the  case  of  France  the 
same  result  wras  not  manifested  for  some  time  after,  being 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  prominent  position  of  France  neces- 
sitated larger  and  more  permanent  arrangements,  which, 
as  a  consequence,  required  a  longer  period  before  they 
were  fully  completed.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  our 
exports  to  Turkey  rose  three-quarters  of  a  million ;  the 
next  year  they  doubled  themselves ;  and  although  they 
receded  from  that  amount,  they  never  again  sunk  to  their 
original  level.  When  they  reached  their  lowest  point,  the 
effects  of  the  Exhibition  of  1862  began  to  be  felt,  and  our 
exports  again  rose  and  have  since  permanently  maintained 
their  position. 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  41 


TURKEY. 

1840 £1,164,386 

1841 -  1,254,945 

1842 1,489,826 

1843  ...  -                          -  1,729,777 

1844  ......  2,319,605 

1845 2,246,855 

1846 -  1,749,125 

1847 2,363,442 

1848 2,664,281 

1849 2,373,669 

1850 2,515,821 

1851 1,937,011 

1852 2,079,913 

1853  ..----  2,029,305 

1854  -  Outbreak  of  Crimean  War            -  2,758,605 

1855  -  -             -             -             -             -  5,639,898 

1856 4,416,029 

1857 3,107,401 

1858 4,255,612 

1859 3,750,996 

1860 4,408,910 

1861 2,987,800 

1862  -  -      Exhibition  Year       -              -  3,487,761 

1863  .-----  5,714,550 

1864 5,977,918 

1865  -             -             -             -             -             -  5,677,830 

1866 -  6,346,041 

1867 5,482,153 

1868 6,293,782 

Up  to   the   year    1845  the  returns   of  Turkey  include 

Greece,  Moldavia,  and  Wallachia. 


42  THE    GROWTH    OE    TRADE. 


ITALY. 


The  statistics  of  the  Kingdom  of  Italy  have  not  been 
detailed  out,  as  they  are  so  blended  with  those  of  Austria  and 
the  Papal  States  that  they  cannot  be  easily  distinguished ;  but, 
those,  who  are  curious  on  the  matter,  will  find,  on  reference  to 
the  returns,  the  same  general  principle  manifesting  itself  as 
appears  in  the  returns  of  France  and  Turkey. 


RUSSIA. 

It  may  be  here  noticed  that  the  actual  exports  in  1840 
are  about  £400,000  more  than  they  were  in  1853;  but  as 
the  actual  return  of  exports  from  year  to  year  varies 
from  minute  and  often  very  trivial  causes,  it  is  deemed 
unnecessary  to  take  any  notice  whatever  of  any  amount  either 
above  or  below  an  average,  if  it  can  be  fairly  assumed  to  be 
a  mere  fluctuation,  not  a  definite  increase  or  decrease. 

From  1845  to  1854,  not  only  had  there  been  no  increase, 
but  the  whole  appearance  of  our  exports  indicated  a  steady 
falling*  off.  The  years  when  our  exports  reached  their  highest 
were  1844  and  1845,  and  from  those  years  the  exports  show 
a  gradual  decrease,  indicating  either  stagnation  or  retro- 
gression, until  the  actual  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  war.  With 
regard  to  the  effect  of  war  on  Russia,  the  result  will  speak 
for  itself.  Immediately  on  the  peace  our  exports  assumed  a 
higher  point  than  they  had  held  for  some  years  previously  to 
the  war,  and  then  advanced  with  great  rapidity  for  the  three 
following  years.  The  force  of  the  impetus  that  the  war  had 
given  to  our  trade  then  sank  slowly  away,  until  the  year  of 
the  Exhibition,  18G2,  when  our  exports  again  rose,  and  since 
then  have  advanced  without  ceasing. 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  43 


RUSSIA. 

1840 £1,602,742 

1841  ...  -  1,607,175 

1842  .-.---  1,885,953 

1843  ------  1,895,519 

1844  ------  2,128,926 

1845  ------  2,153,491 

1846  ------  1,725,148 

1847  -  -           ...  1,844,543 

1848  ...  .  1,925,226 

1849  -  ....  1,566,175 

1850  -  ...      -  1,454,771 

1851  -  ...  1,289,704 

1852  ------  1,099,917 

1853  -  -      -      -      -      -  1,228,404 

1854  -  -   Outbreak  of  War  -      -  54,301 

1855  -  -       War 

1856  -  -       Peace       -      -  1,595,237 

1857  ------  3,098,819 

1858  -  -      -      -      -      -  3,092,499 

1859  ------  4,038;696 

1860  ------  3,268,479 

1861  - 3,041,448 

1862  -  -     Exhibition     -      -  2,070,918 

1863  ...  -  2,695,276 
1864 2,846,409 

1865  -  -                -  2,923,006 

1866  -  -                      -  3,176,656 

1867  -  -      -      -      -      -  3,944,035 

1868  -  -  4,250,721 


44  THE   GEOWTH    OF    TEADE. 

EGYPT. 

The  position  that  Egypt  occupies  is  essentially  different 
from  that  of  Turkey,  and  is  one  of  those  cases  where  a  series 
of  causes  combines  to  produce  a  total  result.  There  seems  to 
be  little  difference  of  opinion  asto  the  fact  that  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt  has  exhibited  and  still  exhibits  great  energy  and  con- 
siderable ability  in  his  government.  He  has  also  manifested  a 
clear  perception  of  the  value  of  an  intimate  alliance  with 
England  and  France  ;  and  the  result  is  everywhere  apparent  in 
the  general  internal  organisation  of  his  kingdom,  as  well  as  in 
his  active  endeavours  to  develope  its  trade.  In  this  attempt 
he  has  been  aided  by  the  planning  and  carrying  out  of  our 
overland  route  to  India.  The  mere  fact,  that  Egypt  forms 
the  highway  between  ourselves  and  our  dependency,  with  its 
135  millions  of  people,  is  a  tangible  reason  why  our  exports 
to  that  country  should  grow.  Egyptian  commerce  has  also 
been  largely  aided  by  another  influence — that  of  the  out- 
break of  the  Civil  War  in  America.  For  many  years  Egypt, 
like  Brazil,  had  furnished  our  markets  with  a  moderate 
quantity  of  cotton ;  but  the  entire  cessation  of  all  supplies 
from  the  Southern  States,  consequent  on  the  war,  forced  our 
manufacturers  to  look  to  other  countries  for  that  staple  of 
which  they  were  thus  suddenly  deprived.  Egypt  answered 
to  the  call,  and  furnished  us  with  considerably  increased 
quantities,  whilst,  at  the  same  time,  the  value  of  the  cotton 
itself  rose  with  great  rapidity,   as  the  figures  subjoined  will 

show : — 

Cotton. — Value  per  cwt. 
1660  .... 

1861  .... 

1862  .... 

1863  .... 

1864  .... 

1865  .... 

1866  .... 


£3   15 

6 

4     4 

9 

7     1 

4 

10  11 

8 

12  15 

3 

8  16 

1 

8   14 

3 

THE    GROWTH    OF    TRxVDE.  45 

This  increase  of  wealth,  the  natural  result  of  our  existing 
commercial  arrangements,  aided  the  development  of  our 
export  trade. 


EGYPT. 

1840  -  -     -     -     -     -  £79,063 

1841  ------  238,486 

1842  -  -     -     -  "     -     -  221,003 

1843  -  -     -      -     -     -  246,565 

1844  ------  402,101 

1845  -  -     -     -     -     -  291,850 

1846  -  -     -     -      -     -  495,674 

1847  ------  538,308 

1848  ------  509,876 

1849  ------  638,411 

1850  ------  648,801 

1851  -  -     -     -     -     -  968,729 

1852  ------  955,701 

1853  ------  787,111 

1854  -  -  Outbreak  of  War   -     -  1,253,353 

1855  ------  1,454,371 

1856  ------  1,587,682 

1857  ------  1,899,289 

1858  ------  1,985,829 

1859  ------  2,175,651 

1860  ------  2,479,737 

1861  -  -     -     -     -     -  2,278,848 

1S62  -      -     Exhibition     -      -  2,405,982 

1863  ------  4,406,295 

1864  ------  6,051,680 

1865  ------  5,990,943 

1866  ------  7,556,185 

1867  -  -     -      -           -  8,198,111 

1868  ..---  6,068,569 


46  THE    GROWTH    OF    TKADE. 

CHINA. 

There  Lave  been  two  Chinese  wars,  the  one  in  1840  the 
other  in  1860.  The  influence  of  the  first  war  was  sup- 
plemented by  the  opening  of  the  port  of  Hong  Kong,  and 
was  manifested  in  the  fact,  that  our  exports  within  two  years 
reached  the  highest  point  they  ever  attained  before  the  outbreak 
of  the  Indian  Mutiny.  The  second  great  impulse  on  onr 
trade  with  China  occurs  in  1859,  the  year  when  Englrnd 
and  France  were  preparing  their  joint  expedition  ;  and  this 
rise  in  our  imports  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
goods  were  shipped  from  England  for  the  purposes  of,  or  in 
connection  with,  the  war  itself,  which  took  place  in  the 
middle  of  the  next  year  (1860).  After  the  war  was  over 
the  same  result  followed  as  was  apparent  in  our  trade  with 
France  after  the  Crimean  War ;  our  exports  sank  slowly ; 
not  to  the  level  they  had  occupied  previously  to  the  outbreak 
of  the  war,  but  lower  than  they  had  been  during  the  time  the 
actual  influence  of  war  was  at  work.  From  that  point  they 
have  since  rebounded  and  have  grown  continuously  to  the 
present  time. 

This  expansion  coincides  with  the  time  when  the  influence 
of  our  second  Exhibition  came  into  play,  and  affords  one  more 
illustration  how  causes  blend  one  with  the  other.  The 
assumption,  that  our  Exhibitions  have  influenced  our  past 
trade,  appears  warranted,  not  only  by  the  general  thought  that 
underlies  all  such  gatherings,  but  by  the  mode  in  which  our 
exports  to  particular  countries  have  risen  at  these  periods. 
It  is  worthy  also  to  note  that  the  influence  of  our  first 
Exhibition  manifested  itself  on  the  countries  near  home, 
whilst  our  second  Exhibition  acted  upon  those  that  were  scat- 
tered throughout  the  more  distant  parts  of  the  world,  such 
as  China,  Japan,  Brazil,  &c. 

It  may  be  said,  that  the  growth  of  our  trade  with  China 
is  due  to  the  reduction  of  our  duties  on  tea.     It  may  be  wise 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  47 


CHINA. 

1840  -             -             Outbreak  of  War             -  £.324,198 

1841  - 862,570 

1842  -      Opening  of  Port  of  Hong  Kong  969,381 

1843  .--.--  1,456,180 

1844  ------  2,305,617 

1845 2,394,827 

1846  -      -      -      -      -      -  1,791,439 

1847  ------  1,503,969 

1848  ------  1,445,959 

1849  ------  1,537,109 

1850  ------  1,574,145 

1851  ------  2,161,268 

1852  -      -      -      -      -      -  2,503,599 

1853  ------  1,749,597 

1854  ------  1,000.716 

1855  - 1,277,944 

1856 2,216,123 

1857  -      -      Indian  Mutiny       -  2,449,982 

1858  ------  2,876,417 

1859 4,457,373 

1860  -              -          Second  China  War              -  5,318,636 

1861  ------  4,848,657 

1862  -             -             -    Exhibition     -             -  3.137,342 

1863  ------  3,889,927 

1864  ------  4,711,478 

1865  ------  5,152,293 

1866  ------  7,477091 

1867  ------  7,468,278 

1868  -             -             -             -             -             -  8,498,966 

These  returns  include  our  exports  to  LTong*  Kong. 


48  THE    GROWTH    OF  TRADE. 

that  this  view  of  the  case  should  be  briefly  inquired  into.  It  is 
curious,  but  none  the  less  true,  that  the  immediate  effect  of 
our  reduced  duties,  was  not  to  create  an  immediately  increased 
demand.  Our  imports  of  tea  are  as  follows,  and  the  date  of 
reduced  duties  is  marked  with  an  asterisk  : — 

1853  -                           ....  lbs.70,735,135 

*1854  ------         85,792,032 

1855  -  -             -             -             -             -         83,259,257 

1856  ------         86,200,414 

1857  ------         64,493,989 

*1858  ------         75,432,535 

1859  ------  75,077,451 

1860  -  -      -      -      -      -  88,946,532 

1861  ------  96,577,383 

1862  ------  114,787,361 

1863  ------  136,806,321 

*1864  ------  124,359,243 

1865      ------       121,271,219 

*1866      ------       139,610,044 

1867      -  -  -  -  -  -       128,026,807 

It  will  be  noticed,  that  in  each  case  the  year  following 
the  reduction  of  the  duties  on  tea,  the  imports  are  lower. 
Any  probable  or  reasonable  explanation  is  difficult  to  give, 
excepting  that  the  demand  for  tea  is  largely  dependent  upon 
influences  broadly  removed  from  the  mere  question  of  the 
reduction  of  duty.  The  consumption  of  tea,  as  of  all  other 
necessaries  of  life,  is  dependent  upon  two  causes :  first, 
the  gross  increase  of  our  population,  and,  second,  the  general 
condition  of  the  people.  The  causes  that  affect  the  condition 
of  the  great  mass  of  the  people,  will  affect  the  totals  of  our 
imports  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  When  trade  is  very  pros- 
perous, and  when,  as  a  consequence,  population  increases 
rapidly,  our  imports  will  rise  in  proportion,  being  stimulated 
by  the  action  of  prosperity.     When  men  are  in  full  work  and 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  49 

at  good  wages,  the  question  of  extra  duty  on  a  pound  of 
tea  does  not  produce  any  marked  influence  to  stop  its  sale  ; 
but  when  poverty  and  distress  fall  upon  them,  when  pauper- 
ism rises  rapidly,  such  influences  affect  the  whole  mode  of 
living,  and  definitely  arrests  the  consumption  of  the  neces- 
saries of  life.  Viewed  from  this  point,  the  variations  in  our 
figures  explain  themselves ;  looked  at  as  a  whole,  the  imports 
of  tea  show  a  steady  advance,  the  fluctuations  up  and  down 
being  probably  due  to  mercantile  speculations  and  the  varia- 
tion of  quantities  held  in  bond.  It  would  therefore  appear, 
from  a  review  of  all  these  circumstances,  that  the  advance 
in  our  exports  to  China  must  be  considered  as  being  depen- 
dent upon  causes  altogether  apart  from  the  question  of  im- 
position or  removal  of  the  duties  upon  the  special  produce  of 
that  country. 

The  considerations  that  have  now  been  advanced  tend  to 
show  how  the  influence  of  wTar  has  acted  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  our  export  trade  to  the  various  countries  whose 
returns  have  been  subjected  to  examination.  It  will  be 
well  before  finally  closing  this  portion  of  the  question,  to 
recognise  that  the  consideration  of  the  action  of  any  cause, 
such  as  war,  is  accepted,  by  the  gieat  teachers  of  Political 
Economy,  as  being  judged  quite  apart  from  its  moral 
bearings. 

No  man  of  ordinary  feeling  will  do  otherwise  than  depre- 
cate the  existence  of  a  state  of  war.  Devastation,  misery 
and  rapine  have  and  ever  will  follow  in  its  train.  But 
the  consideration  of  the  secondary  causes  that  flow  from, 
though  not  contemplated  by  war,  is  a  question  that  appears 
at  once  legitimate  and  wise.  What  reason  can  there  be 
why  we  should  hesitate  to  follow  out  the  action  of  those 
secondary  causes,  whose  silent  but  beneficial  influence  tends 
to  further  the  progress  of  that  great  civilizer — Trade?  In 
such  a  sense,  and  in  such  a   sense   only,   has   war   been 

•  E 


50  THE    GROWTH    OF   TRADE. 

viewed  in  the  relationship  it  bears  to  onr  commerce.  In 
life  all  causes  are  more  or  less  distinctly  co-related,  the 
operation  of  to-day  ramifies  through  a  thousand  channels, 
and  produces  consequences  on  the  distant  future  that  were 
never  intended;  thus,  from  despotism  has  sprung  freedom, 
and  in  the  blood  of  our  martyrs  have  been  written  the 
articles  of  our  faith.  When  viewed  in  this  sense,  the  con- 
sequences that  flow  from  the  action  of  war  may  be  accepted 
without  shrinking,  and  may  be  regarded  as  being  in  harmony 
with  the  great  teachings  of  the  past,  which  show  us  how 
the  wars  of  Imperial  Rome  laid  the  foundations  for  the 
civilization  of  the  world. 

This  digression  seemed  necessary  to  prevent  miscon- 
ception of  the  sense  in  which  war  was  viewed.  We  will 
now  return  to  our  last  illustration,  that  of 

INDIA. 

Following  the  same  course  that  has  been  adopted  with 
regard  to  the  returns  of  other  countries,  we  find  that  the 
outbreak  of  the  Mutiny  produced  an  immediate  effect  upon 
our  exports; — they  rose  the  same  year  more  than  one  million. 
In  the  next  year  they  advanced  more  than  five  millions. 
This  increase  was,  on  an  average,  maintained  until  the 
Exhibition  of  1862,  when  our  exports  again  rose  another 
five  millions;  and  that  amount  has  been  substantially 
maintained  from  that  time  to  the  present.  From  1840 
to  the  outbreak  of  the  Mutiny,  a  period  of  seventeen 
years,  our  exports  had  advanced  about  4^  millions. 
Since  that  date,  a  period  of  twelve  years,  our  exports 
show  a  permanent  advance  of  more  than  ten  millions,  and 
this  advance  remains  in  full  force,  in  the  face  of  the 
gigantic  failures  incidental  to,  and  connected  with,  the  Bank 
of  Bombay. 


THE  GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  51 


INDIA. 

1840  -  -      -      -     -  £6,023,192 

1841  ......  5,595,000 

1842  ......  5,169,888 

1843  -  -      -      -      -      -  6,404,519 

1844  ......  7,695,666 

1845  ......  6,073,778 

1846  -  -      -      -           -  6,434,456 

1847  -  -     -      -      -      -  5,470,105 

1848  ..-.-.  5,077,247 

1849  -.-...  6,803,274 

1850  ......  8,022,665 

1851  ......  7,806,596 

1852  ......  7,352,907 

1853  -  7,324,147 

1854  -  -    Russian  War    -     -  9,127,556 

1855  --....  9,449,154 

1856  ......  10,546,190 

1857  -  -   Indian  Mutiny   -      -  11,666,714 

1858  ------  16,782,386 

1859  --....  19,844,920 

1860  ------  16,965,292 

1861 16,411,756 

1862  -  -     Exhibition     ■      -  14,617,673 

1863  -  -      -     -      -  20,002,241 

1864  ------  19,951,637 

1865  --.-..  18,260,413 

1866  -  -      -     -     -      -  20,009,490 

1867  ---...  21,805,127 
1868 21,211,343 


E  2 


52  THE    GROWTH    OF  TRADE. 

HANSE  TOWNS. 

Hamburg  and  Bremen  are  the  entrepots  of  Europe,  and 
the  returns  that  appear  under  this  heading  must  be  regarded 
as  representing  a  portion  of  the  general  trade  that  is  distributed 
throughout  the  whole  of  the  Continent.  Reference  has  before 
been  made  to  the  growth  in  the  appreciation  of  English 
manufactures,  induced  partly  by  our  status  as  a  nation,  partly 
by  the  goods  themselves  and  partly  by  association.  The  influ- 
ence of  these  causes,  blended  into  one,  would  manifest  itself 
in  the  increased  trade  through  those  ports  which  may  be 
accepted  as  partially  representing  the  centres  of  distribution 
for  all  Europe.  By  a  coincidence  the  tariff  of  the  Hanse 
Towns  was  reduced  in  the  year  of  our  first  Exhibition,  so 
that  this  cause  must  be  joined  to  the  others.  We  must  also 
note  and  make  allowance  for  one  other  influence,  which  is 
continuously  on  the  increase,  viz.,  the  development  of  the 
railway  system  throughout  Europe. 

It  has  justly  been  said  that  steam  is  the  great  civilizer, 
and  the  railway  system  the  great  revolutionizer,  of  the  world. 
Not  only  are  barriers  broken  down,  time  economized,  and  coun- 
tries linked  together  that  were  previously  widely  separated, 
but  the  teaching  that  springs  from  such  causes  is  ever  present. 
It  brings  before  men,  in  phases  that  cannot  be  blotted  out,  the 
constant  growth  of  thought  and  the   constant  stir  of  enter- 
prise, and,  despite  the  difference  of  names,  makes  Europe  one 
great  whole.  The  energy  and  force,  inseparable  from  all  railway 
life,  must  tend  to  quicken  the  latent  activities  of  the  people. 
It  will  be  at  once  obvious,  that  the  mere  increase  of  facilities 
must  exercise  a  large  influence  on  the  various  countries,  by 
bringing  them  into  more  perfect  union,  and  thus    enabling 
commerce  to  be  more  rapidly  carried  on.     The  action  of  these 
causes,  when  combined,  afford  a  sufficient  explanation  of  the 
development  of  our  trade  through  the  Hanse  Towns. 


THE    GROWTH    OP    TRADE. 


53 


HANSE  TOWNS. 


1840 

1841 

1842 

1843 

1844 

1845 

1846 

1847 

1848 

1849 

1850 

1851 

1852 

1853 

1854 

1855 

1856 

1857 

1858 

1859 

1860 

1861 

1862 

1863 

1864 

1865 

1866 

1867 

1868 


03      ZJ 

<=      > 

f-    o 


o  ,2 

f~  — , 

©  S3 

»3  — r 


h  a 


~ 


Exhibition 


Exhibition 
Limited  Liability 


£5,408,499 

5,654,033 

6,202,700 

6,168.038 

6,151,528 

6,517,796 

6,326,210 

6,007,366 

4,669,259 

5,386,246 

6,755,545 

6,920,078 

6,872,753 

7,093,314 

7,413,715 

8,350,228 

10,134,813 

9,595,962 

9,031,877 

9,178,399 

10,364,237 

9,298,463 

9.740,336 

10,806,092 

13,418,826 

15,116,658 

13,555,988 

17,229,251 

19,320,647 


54  THE    GEOWTH    OF    TRADE. 


HOLLAND. 

"In  the  case  of  the  Dutch  Tariff,  the  liberal  system  was 
introduced  in  1850.     Further  reductions  were  made  in  the 
years    1854   and    1862."      Our   trading  with   Holland   had 
shown  no  development  from  1840  to  1851  ;  over  the  whole 
of  these  years  we  have  slight  fluctuations,  but  nothing  more. 
The  years  1841,    1842,    1843,    and    1846    all    show   larger 
amounts   of  exports   than  the  remainder  of  the  years,  in- 
cluding that  of  1851.     We  may  therefore  fairly  assume  that 
the  trade  with  Holland  was  absolutely  stationary,  until  the 
new  influences  of  the  Exhibition  and  the  reduction  of  its  own 
tariff  came  into  play.     It  seems  only  fair  to  consider  these  two 
causes  as  acting  in  unison.     For  instance,  the  reform  of  the 
Dutch  Tariff  took  place  in  1850,  yet  the  next  year   shows 
no    advance ;   the   returns  for  the   two  years   being  almost 
identical  in  amount,  whilst  the  two  years  that  follow  the  Ex- 
hibition show  an  advance  of  nearly  one  million.     The  truth 
seems  to  be,  that  these  two  causes  form  the  real  explanation. 
Attention  has  more  than  once  been  drawn  to  the  growth 
of  our  export  trade  in  connection  with  the  Limited  Liability 
Act,    and   illustrations   of  its    influence    through   the  years 
1864,    1865,  and  1866,  appear  in  the  returns   of  Holland, 
France,  Egypt,  Hanse  Towns,  Belgium,  and  United  States, 
and  can  also  be  traced,  although  less  definitely,  through  a 
large  proportion  of  our  dependencies.     The  influence  of  the 
speculative  mania,  incidental  to  the  years  referred  to,  made 
itself  felt,   not  only  in  company  gambling,  but  through  the 
more  direct  avenues  of  legitimate  trading  :  in  the  one  case 
dying  out  with  the  mania  that  brought  it  into  existence,  and, 
in  the  other  case,  founding  new  channels  of  commerce  that 
have  still  retained  their  force. 


THE    GROWTH     OF    TRADE.  55 


HOLLAND. 

1840  ------  £3,416,190 

1841  ------  3,610,877 

1842  ------  3,573,362 

1843  ------  3,564,720 

1844  -     -           ...  3,131,970 

1845  ------  3,439,035 

1846  ------  3,576,469 

1847  ------  3,017,423 

1848  ------  2,823,258 

1849  -     -     -     -     -     -  3,499,937 

1850  -      -      -      -      -      -  3,542,632 

1851  -             -             Exhibition         -             -  3,542,673 

1852  ------  4,109,976 

1853  ------  4,452,955 

1854 4,573,034 

1855  ------  4,558,210 

1856  ------  5,728,253 

1857  -     -     -     -     -     -  6,384,394 

1858  ------  5,473,312 

1859  ------  5,375,468 

1860  ------  6,114,862 

1861  ------  6.434,919 

1862  -             -              Exhibition         -  6,046,242 

1863  -             -             -             -             -             -  6,324,696 

1864  -             -          Limited  Liability  6,884,937 

1865  --..-.  8,137,753 

1866  ------  8,999,713 

1867  -             -             -             -             -             -  9,422,742 

1868  ------  10,392,253 


56  THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 


BELGIUM. 

1840  ------  £880,286 

1841  ------  1,066.040 

1842  -      -      -      -      -      -  1,999,490 

1843  ------  984,650 

1844 1,471,251 

1845 1,479,058 

1846  ------  1,158,034 

1847  ------  1,059,456 

1848  ------  823,968 

1849  ------  1,457,584 

1850  ------  1,136,237 

1851  ------  984,501 

1852  -     -           -           -  1,076,499 

1853  -     -     -          -     -  1,371,817 

1854  -      -      -                -  1,406,932 

1855  ---           -     -  1,707,693 

1856  -     -           -     .     .  1,689,975 

1857  ------  1,727,204 

1858  ------  1,815,257 

1859  ---           -  1,479,270 

1860  ------  1,610,144 

1861  -----  1,925,852 

1862  -      -     Exhibition     -  1,828,622 

1863  ------  2,107,332 

1864  -             -      Limited  Liability      -             -  2,301,291 

1865  ------  2,935,833 

1866  ------  2,861,665 

1867  ------  2,816,481 

1868  ------  3,149,709 

The  returns  of  Belgium  show  no  positive  increase  until 
the  Exhibition  year,  18G2,  and  from  that  date  they  have 
continuously  advanced. 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  57 

Having  now  so  far  analyzed  the  returns  of  the  various 
countries  in  connection  with  which  our  exports  have  most 
distinctly  grown,  and  which,  when  taken  as  a  total,  may  be 
said  to  represent  the  gross  amount  of  our  increased  returns, 
it  becomes  necessary  to  take  the  gross  yearly  totals,  and  see 
how  far  the  increase — the  increase  manifested  by  them — coin- 
cides with  the  existence  of  the  causes  thus  laid  down. 

It  will  be  necessary  to  refer  to  the  fact  that  from  1840  to 
1849  there  is  no  marked  growth  of  trade.  There  is  large 
variation,  but  no  defined  increase.  But  it  may  be  as  well  to 
notice,  that  a  small  increase  year  by  year  may  be  allowed  as 
the  mere  result  of  the  growth  of  population  all  over  the 
world.  For  the  same  reasons  that  we  are  necessitated,  by 
the  increase  of  our  population,  to  import  continuously  increas- 
ing quantities  of  corn  to  feed  our  people,  so  will  the  centres  of 
our  commerce  increase  in  their  demands,  through  the  increase 
of  the  populations  by  which  they  are  surrounded  and  which 
they  supply.  This  may  be  taken  as  a  cause  that  is  always  in 
operation ;  and  which  will,  in  all  probability,  act  with  greater 
force  year  by  year.  But  such  an  influence  will  not  produce 
sudden  bounds  of  trade,  similar  to  those  which  our  returns  con- 
tinually show  ;  so  that,  whilst  admitting  the  cause,  as  being  at 
once  distinct  and  permanent,  it  does  not  form  one  of  that 
group  which  has  reared  our  past  commercial  success. 

Passing  from  the  consideration  of  this  influence,  we  have 
those  special  causes  that  manifest  themselves,  and  which  have 
been  already  referred  to,  in  examining  the  returns  of  individual 
countries.  But  we  have  yet  to  consider  how  far  their  value 
is  manifested  when  the  totals  of  our  commerce  are  passed  in 
review.  In  looking  over  our  exports,  certain  indications  mani" 
fest  themselves  very  clearly.  Our  trade  from  1840  shows  no 
marked  advance,  until  the  influence  of  the  gold  discoveries  of 
Australia  and  California,  combined  with  the  mass  emigration 
of   Ireland,  produced  their  effect.      The  next  influence  that 


58  THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 


TOTALS  OF  OUK  EXPORTS,— 1840  to  1868. 

1840  -  -             -             -             -             -  £51,406,430 

1841  ------  51,634,623 

1842  ------  47,381,023 

1843  -  -             -             -             -             -  52,279,709 

1844  ------  58,584,292 

1845  ------  60,111,082 

1846  ------  57,786,876 

1847  -  Discovery  of  Gold  in  California  58,842,377 

1848  -  -             Mass  Emigration             -  52,849,445 

1849  -  -             -             -             -             -  63,596,025 

1850  ------  71,367,885 

1851  -  -              First  Exhibition             -  74,448,722 

1852  .-.----  78,076,854 

1853  ------  98,933,781 

1854  -  -     Outbreak  of  Crimean  War     -  97,184,726 

1855  ------  95,688,085 

1856  -  -            Peace  with  Russia           -  115,826,948 

1857  -  -               Indian  Mutiny              -  122,066,107 

1858  ------  116,608,756 

1859  ------  130,411,529 

1860  ------  135,891,227 

1861  ------  125,102,814 

1862  -  -            Second  Exhibition            -  123,992,264 

1863  ------  146,602,342 

1864  -  -         Limited  Liability  Act         -  160,449,053 

1865  ------  165,835,725 

1866  -  -              Financial  Panic              -  188,917,536 

1867  ------  180,961,923 

1868  -  -             -             -             -             -  179,463,644 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE.  59 

came  into  play  was  that  of  our  Great  Exhibition,  assisted  also 
by  the  reduction  of  tariffs  in  different  parts  of  Europe.    These 
were    again    followed    by    the    outbreak    of    the    Crimean 
war,    and,    on   the   incoming    of    peace,    our    export    trade 
again   rose  through    the   influences   established   in   France, 
Italy,    Turkey,  and  Russia   by  the  war  itself.     Our  Indian 
mutiny   once   more   taxed   our    energies,   and    the    greatest 
dependency  in  the  world  passed  from  under  the  sway  of  a 
private  company,  to  be  ruled  as  an  integral  portion  of  our 
Great  Empire.     The  steps  deemed  necessary  to   retain  our 
grasp  on  India,  in  case  of  a  second  revolt,  found  its  expres- 
sion in  the  development  of  the  railway  system,  and  the  larger 
infusion  of  English  life  into  the  army — these  causes  again 
combined  to  raise  our  export  trade.     With  but  little  variation, 
our  trade   remained  stationary  for  six  years  ;    and  when  it 
again  bounded,  the  cause  was  apparent  in  the  Exhibition  of 
1862,  aided,  as  it  was,  a  year  or  two  later  by  the  gigantic 
creation  of  fictitious  capital ;  and,  since  that  bubble  has  col- 
lapsed, our  trade  has  once  more  ceased  to  grow. 

No  reference  has  been  made  to  that  energy  of  character, 
which  has  everywhere  developed  our  commerce,  and  which 
has  made  us  the  traders  of  the  world ;  such  reference  was 
not  necessary,  as  the  question  before  us  was,  What  were 
the  special  causes  that  had  produced  the  rapid  growth  of  our 
export  trade  ?  For  the  same  reason  no  reference  has  been 
made  to  the  capacity  for  trading  that  each  nation  may 
possess.  The  power  to  purchase  must  be  assumed  as  an 
existing  fact  before  any  trade  can  be  carried  on ;  and  so  far  as 
the  government  of  states  develops  or  retards  the  internal  life 
of  a  country,  it  was  foreign  to  the  purpose  now  in  view  to 
investigate  the  question  :  but  some  illustrations  bearing  upon 
this  matter  are  pointed  out  in  consideration  of  the  future 
influences  of  India. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  a  point  where  it  will  be  well  to 


60  THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 

look  over  the  principles  enumerated,  and  see  how  far  they  are 
trustworthy.  The  conditions  connected  with  trade  have  been 
traced  through  three  phases.  First,  on  the  broad  principle 
that  must  underlie  all  trade — the  simple  principle  of  know- 
ledge ;  knowledge  of  goods  themselves,  knowledge  of  the 
people  who  sell  them,  and  the  gradual  advance  of  civilization 
and  its  associate,  the  railway  system.  In  the  second  place 
the  individual  action  of  special  causes  such  as  War,  Exhibi- 
tions, Emigration,  and  Capital  have  been  traced  through 
those  countries'  returns,  which  more  or  less  clearly  represent 
the  bulk  of  our  increased  trade.  And  in  the  third  place,  the 
totals  of  our  exports  have  been  viewed  as  totals  ;  to  see  how 
far  they  correspond  with  the  principles  laid  down.  The 
answers  in  each  case  appear  to  be  the  same  :  and  the  results 
seem  to  be  connected  as  cause  and  effect. 

GENERAL  STATISTICAL  SUMMARY. 

1840  1868 

France  -  £2,378,149  -  £12,633,721 

Italy         -  -  ■  1,560,338  -  4,980,210 

Egypt      -  -  -  79,063  -  6,068,569 

Turkey  -  1,164,386  -  8,137,686 

Eussia      -  -  1,602,742  -         -  4,260,721 

China       -  -  -  524,198  -         -  8,498,966 

India        -  -  -  6,023,192  -         -  21,211,343 

Australia  -  -  2,051,625  -         -  12,071,435 

United  States  -  5,238,020  -         -  21,410,184 

Holland    -  -  -  3,416,190  -  10,392,253 

Hanse  Town  -  5,408,499  -  19,320,647 

Belgium  -  -  880,286  -         -  3,149,769 

Japan        ...  —  -  1,106,069 

68  other  Countries  and 

Possessions         -        21,034,742  -         -  46,222,071 


Total  Exports   -     £51,406,430  £179,463,644 


THE    GROWTH    OF    TRADE. 


61 


The  total  of  our  export  returns  appear  under  about  82 
headings,  of  that  number  the  above  14  have  been  selected  as 
representing  not  only  the  most  important,  but  the  most 
characteristic,  of  our  customers ;  the  remaining  68,  which  are 
enumerated  in  the  Board  of  Trade  returns,  are  included  here 
under  the  general  heading,  "  Other  Countries  and  Possessions." 
The  effect  of  this  arrangement  is  largely  to  increase  the  special 
amount  under  the  heading,  although  it  still  remains  relatively 
small ;  the  variation  it  shows  between  1840  and  1868  having 
been  equalled  by  the  amount  of  variation  exhibited  by  the 
United  States  at  different  years  during  the  same  period.  In 
order  that  this  may  appear  on  the  surface,  the  figures  are 
subjoined  to  show  the  relative  differences. 


Amount  of  Exports  to 
68  Countries  and  Possessions. 


1868 
1840 


46,222,071 
21,034,742 


Difference-         25.187,329 


Amount  of  Exports  to 
the  United  States  of  .America. 

1866     - 

1842     - 

Difference  - 


28,499,514 
3,528,407 

24,971,107 


62 


CHAPTER  III. 


OUR    FUTURE    TRADE. 

It  has  been  wisely  said,  that  the  value  we  derive  from  the 
past  is  the  teaching  it  yields  for  the  future  ;  and  therefore 
the  sketch  of  the  causes  that  have  developed  our  trade  will 
be  of  value  only  if  they  enable  us  to  decipher  the  probabilities 
that  surround  our  trade  in  the  future.  The  questions  that 
everywhere  surround  us,  and  press  with  an  increasing  force, 
as  day  follows  day  and  week  follows  week,  is,  Whither  are 
we  drifting  ?  How  comes  it  that  the  natural  reaction  has  not 
yet  come  ?  In  the  past  all  other  panics  righted  themselves 
rapidly,  why  not  this  one?  Such  are  the  questions  that 
are  everywhere  uttered,  until  they  become  wearisome  by 
their  very  sameness.  The  assumption  that  runs  throughout 
them  all,  is,  that  there  is  a  natural  and  inevitable  power  in 
trade  to  right  itself.  The  warnings  that  speak  through  our 
commercial  statistics  from  1815  to  1840  are  either  unknown 
or  ignored.  The  terrible  trials  incidental  to  long  continued 
commercial  stagnation,  which  made  themselves  felt  in  the 
past,  are  forgotten ;  and  the  only  grave  warnings  that  come 
to  the  surface  are  those  daily  increasing  bankruptcies,  which 
tell  of  slackened  trade  and  increased  competition.  It  will  be 
necessary,  for  our  purpose,  that  we  keep  close  to  our  ques- 
tion, and  watch  how  the  causes  of  the  Growth  of  Trade,  when 
carefully  traced  out,  can  help  us  to  elucidate  the  probable 
conditions  of  our  future. 

If  the  reasoning  advanced  in  the  last  chapter  be  correct, 
the  rapid  growth  of  our  past  trade  may  be  reduced  to  the 
following  causes  : — 


OUR    FUTURE    TRADE.  63 

First. — The  growth  of  population  and  civilization  all  over 
the  world. 

Second. — The  influence  of  emigration  in  connection  with 
the  discoveries  of  gold. 

Third. — International  Exhibitions. 

Fourth. — The  action  of  war  as  developing  new  relations 
with  other  countries. 

Fifth. — The  opening  of  new  ports  of  trade,  and  the 
reduction  of  import  duties. 

Sixth. — The  influence  of  capital. 

We  have  now  to  consider  which  of  the  causes  will  con- 
tinue in  force  without  assistance ;  which  of  them  we  can 
stimulate;  and  which  of  them  are  likely  to  cease.  It 
will  also  be  necessary  to  bring  into  view  the  causes  that 
operate  against  trade  generally  and  our  own  trade  in  par- 
ticular ;  such,  for  instance,  as  high  tariffs  and  increased 
competition ;  and,  when  these  are  all  fairly  before  us,  we 
shall  have  a  clear  view  of  the  question  we  have  to  decide. 

With  reference  to  the  first  cause,  it  may  be  fairly  assumed 
that  it  will  continue.  The  inhabitants  of  the  world  are  ever  on 
the  increase  and,  as  our  commerce  is  world-wide,  it  must,  from 
this  one  cause,  be  ever  on  the  growth.  We  may  also  add  to 
this,  as  an  element  inalienable  from  it,  the  gradual  advance 
of  civilization  and  education,  both  of  which  act  as  stimulants 
to  trade,  through  the  influence  of  increased  knowledge  and 
increased  requirements ;  necessarily  including  in  these  the 
continuous  development  of  the  railway  system,  and  its  adjunct, 
the  telegraph. 

With  reference  to  emigration,  the  whole  tendency  of  events 
is  to  foster  its  increase.  Not  only  has  the  desire  to  emigrate 
become  very  widely  spread,  but  it  is  rapidly  growing,  and 
will  be  still  further  quickened  by  the  gradual  increase  of 
labour  in  proportion  to  work.  The  totals  of  our  emigration 
returns  show  a  decrease  since  1863,  arising,  no  doubt,  from 


64  OUR    FUTURE    TRADE. 

the  increased  demand  for  labour  at  home,  that  characterised 
the  years  1864,  1865,  and  1866  ;  but,  as  that  demand  has 
ceased,  and  as  we  have  no  probability  of  its  resuscitation, 
the  mere  pressure,  that  will  be  exercised  by  the  agency  of 
want,  will  necessarily  develope  emigration.  The  capacity  that 
this  power  possesses  to  aid  our  future  trade  is  more  specially 
detailed  in  the  chapter  headed  "  Emigration." 

With  reference  to  future  Exhibitions,  it  may  be  said, 
that  the  more  clearly  the  results  are  appreciated,  the  greater 
will  be  the  care  used  to  bring  them  into  action,  and  to 
make  them  worthy  of  the  purpose  for  which  they  were 
originally  designed.  That  they  have  produced  a  large  exten- 
sion of  our  trade  in  the  past  seems  beyond  doubt,  and  that 
they  possess  an  equal  capacity  for  its  development  in  the 
future,  seems  equalty  clear;  the  one  question  being,  in  what 
shape  and  under  what  circumstances  they  shall  be  called 
into  action.  With  proper  limitations  there  seems  every 
reason  to  believe  that  we  may  anticipate  from  this  cause 
a  powerful  influence  in  the  development  of  our  future  trade. 
It  will  be  obvious  that  the  success  of  any  Exhibition  is  more 
or  less  dependent  on  the  mode  in  which  it  is  carried  through; 
if  either  from  want  of  care,  want  of  interest,  or  want  of 
judgment,  it  be  allowed  to  sink  to  the  level  of  a  private 
speculation,  the  power  it  would  exercise  over  other  countries 
would  be  proportionably  reduced  ;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
might  of  our  national  position  be  brought  to  bear,  the  success 
that  would  follow  may  be  assumed  as  accomplished. 

With  regard  to  wars,  they  may  be  considered  as  almost 
things  of  the  past :  the  power  they  have  exercised  has 
been  specified,  but  their  action  in  the  future  must  be  con- 
sidered as  very  dubious  :  first,  because  the  influence  they 
possessed  of  causing  nations  to  know  one  another  is  being 
rapidly  superseded  by  other  and  more  quiet  means  ;  and, 
secondly,   because  the  whole  weight  of  our  influence  and 


OUR    FUTURE    TRADE.  65 

position  is  opposed  to  their  recurrence ;  we  having  proclaimed 
to  the  world  that  our  policy  is  a  policy  of  peace. 

With  respect  to  the  probability  of  the  opening  of  new 
free  ports,  it  must  bo  remembered  that  the  condition  of 
Japan  was  entirely  exceptional,  and  the  circumstances 
that  surrounded  it  will  not  probably  occur  again.  The 
nearest  approach  to  it  is  that  of  China ;  but  the  modifica- 
tions introduced  into  our  relations  with  that  country  since 
the  war  of  1860,  leads  to  the  belief  that  a  more  intimate 
commercial  union  may  be  anticipated  between  that  country 
and  our  own.  This  tendency  will  be  aided  by  the  great  emi- 
gration that  has  already  made  itself  felt  in  Australia,  and 
which  is  being:  organised  for  the  Southern  States  of  America. 
The  results  inseparable  from  a  knowledge  will  follow,  and 
those  who  return  to  China  will  carry  with  them  associations 
and  ideas  that  will  fructify  in  the  common  interests  of 
us  all.  Apart  from  the  question  of  China,  the  pretension 
of  isolation,  so  far  as  a  country  is  concerned,  can  scarcely  be 
said  to  exist.  "We  cannot,  therefore,  anticipate  any  aid  in 
our  commercial  future  similar  to  that  given  to  us,  by  Japan 
and  the  opening  of  its  ports. 

"With  respect  to  the  reduction  of  tariffs,  the  tendency  in 
Europe  is  evidently  to  bargaining,  something  after  the 
manner  of  the  Cobden  Treaty,  rather  than  the  enunciation 
of  Free  Trade  doctrines  such  as  we  have  made.  Whilst 
referring  to  this  question,  it  may  be  considered  whether 
it  is  not  very  questionable  policy  for  us,  in  the  present 
state  of  our  labour  market,  to  largely  reduce  our  own. 
There  is  a  time  for  everything  ;  and  the  time  for  modi- 
fying our  import  duties  does  not  appear  to  be  peculiarly 
that  of  the  present.  Amongst  a  large  section  of  our  artisan 
class,  there  is  a  feeling  that  the  reduction  of  any  import  duty 
exposes  some  particular  trade  to  an  increased  competition — 
an  opinion  that  no  one  who  has  watched  the  action  of  the 

F 


66  OUR  FUTURE  TRADE. 

Cobden  Treaty  can  for  one  moment  doubt  to  be  correct.  It 
therefore  becomes  a  grave  question,  whether  it  be  wise,  in 
the  face  of  our  present  manufacturing"  difficulties,  to  make 
any  change.  The  total  results  of  the  Cobden  Treaty,  when 
considered  by  its  action  on  our  trading  population,  are  not 
of  such  a  character  as  to  justify  us  in  proceeding  further 
without  very  careful  scrutiny. 

We  have  yet  to  weigh  one  point  which  will  very 
largely  affect  our  export  trade  :  and  that  is,  the  present 
course  of  policy  pursued  by  the  United  States  of  America. 
The  question  is,  whether  it  is  probable  that  the  United 
States  will  reduce  or  change  their  tariff?  Our  imports  at 
the  present  moment  are  so  heavily  taxed  as  to  natu- 
rally check  our  trade  ;  and,  considering  the  peculiar  ties 
of  our  relationship,  there  is  probably  no  one  cause  that 
would  so  inimediately  increase  our  export  trade  as  the 
removal  of  import  duties  from  our  goods  entering  America, 
It  is  well,  therefore,  to  see  what  probability  exists  that  the 
duties  will  be  reduced  or  repealed. 

It  has  been  asserted,  that  the  conditions  that  surround  the 
customs  of  America  are  analagous  to  those  that  surrounded 
our  own  customs  immediately  preceding  the  change  in  our 
tariff ;  it  is  therefore  considered  probable  that  the  duties  will 
immediately  be  reduced.  In  the  next  place  it  is  asserted, 
that  "  Leaguers  in  New  York  and  Boston  are  actively 
"disseminating  the  principles  of  Free  Trade;  and  it  cannot 
"  be  doubted  by  any,  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the  facts, 
"that,  as  soon  as  the  task  of  re-construction  is  completed, 
"  Free  Trade  will  be  the  great  question  in  the  United 
"  States."  This  may  be  so,  and  the  result  may  be  in 
accordance  with  the  principles,  but  the  reasoning  does  not 
appear  to  be  satisfactory. 

The  assumption,  that  there  is  any  tangible  ground  of 
comparison  between  the  existing  conditions  of  England  and 


OUR   FUTURE   TRADE.  67 

those  of  the  United  States,  is  so  far  removed  from  the 
ordinary  laws  of  common  sense,  that  it  seems  scarcely  to 
require  answering,  England  is  a  country  so  over  populated, 
that  she  is  absolutely  dependent  upon  foreign  trade  to  find 
food  for  a  large  portion  of  her  people.  America  is  a 
country  where  a  great  expanse  of  territory  is  still  virgin 
soil,  and  which  would,  under  proper  cultivation,  feed  an 
almost  indefinite  population.  England  was  driven  to  the 
revision  of  her  tariff  to  find  work  and  food  for  her  people. 
America,  embracing  as  she  does  every  condition  of  climate, 
and  possessing  every  necessary  mineral,  could  shut  herself 
off  from  the  entire  world  and  still  grow  as  a  great  nation. 
What  point  of  comparison  can  there  be,  when  the  funda- 
mental conditions  of  existence  are  so  utterly  removed  the 
one  from  the  other? 

But  there  are  also  other  questions,  quite  apart  from  this 
point  of  view,  which  it  will  be  wise  for  us  to  keep  in  mind. 
The  policy  laid  down  by  the  United  States  is,  that  her  tariff 
affords  the  readiest  means  of  collecting  a  revenue  ;  and,  look- 
ing at  the  enormous  expanse  of  territory  and  the  obvious 
difficulties  of  collection  incidental  to  remote  districts,  there 
would  appear  some  reasons  for  the  maintenance  of  such  an 
idea.  In  this  view  they  will  also  be  supported  by  the  whole 
of  their  manufacturers,  whose  interests  are  identical  with  its 
continuance ;  and,  considering  the  influence  that  manu- 
facturers have  exercised  on  this  side  of  the  water,  it  does  not 
appear  probable  that  any  change  will  take  place  in  opposition 
to  their  wishes. 

In  the  Times  of  Nov.  23, 1869,  is  the  following,  apparently 
from  one  who,  whilst  a  Free  Trader,  yet  recognises  the  difficul- 
ties by  which  the  question  is  surrounded.  "  Occasionally  the 
"  Free  Traders  invade  Philadelphia,  the  citadel  of  Protection, 
"  and  although  they  have  not  yet  mustered  strength  enough 
"  to  warrant  a  public  meeting,  they  placard  the  blank  walls 

f2 


68  OUR  FUTURE   TRADE. 

"  and  fences  with  huge  posters,  disseminating*  the  heretical 
"  doctrines.  The  Protectionists  on  their  side  are  not  idle. 
"  Their  journals  defend  the  principle,  and  on  the  heels  of  the 
"  Detroit  Free  Trade  meeting,  they  held  another  in  that 
"  city,  advocating*  Protection,  challenging*  their  opponents  to 
"  a  discussion,  and  forming  a  Protectionist  Society.  They 
"  have  the  advantage  of  wealth,  numbers,  and  the  control 

"  of  the  dominant  party Both  sides,  therefore, 

"are  organising  their  forces  for  the  struggle  that  is  to  begin 
"  in  the  next  session  of  Congress,  but  which  will  never  be 
"  settled  until  the  re-admission  of  all  the  Southern  members 
"  and  the  strengthening  of  the  West  by  the  increase  of  its 
"  members  consequent  upon  the  new  apportionment,  folio w- 
"  ing  the  census  of  1870,  give  the  Free  Traders  the  prepon- 
"  derance  of  numbers  and  a  partial  victory.  The  first 
"  congressional  battle  will  be  fought  upon  the  question 
"  whether  the  American  shipbuilders  are  to  be  relieved  from 
"  the  depression  on  their  trade  caused  by  the  high  tariff 
"  of  imported  shipbuilding  materials.  In  this  no  doubt  the 
"  Protectionists  will  ultimately  be  beaten ;  but  the  interests 
"  of  the  different  sections  of  the  country  are  so  diverse  that  it 
"  is  scarcely  possible  for  the  Free  Traders  to  gain  a  complete 
"  victory.  The  tariffs  will  never  be  any  higher,  but  it  will 
"  be  some  time  before  any  material  reduction  can  be  secured, 
"  the  present  Congress  being  thoroughly  Protectionist. 

"  Bills  increasing  the  tariff,  according  to  intelligence 
"from  "Washington,  are  prepared  there  for  introduction  into 
"  the  House  as  soon  as  the  session  begins,  although  their  suc- 
"  cessful  passage,  after  the  fate  attending  similar  measures  at 
"  the  last  two  sessions  would  seem  almost  hopeless.  The  wool 
"  interest,  the  cotton  manufacturing  interest,  the  iron  and 
"  steel  interest  are  all  making  loud  lamentations  about  ruined 
"  trade  and  successful  foreign  competition,  in  order  to  raise 
"  a  popular  sentiment  in  favour  of  a  further  screwing  up  of 


OUR  FUTURE   TRADE.  C9 

*'  the  duties  on  these  articles."  ...  In  the  same  letter, 
when  referring  to  the  opinions  held  by  the  President,  he  adds 
the  following:  "Mr.  Kelly  says  that  the  President  showed 
"  that  he  had  been  studying  the  subject,  and  spoke  particu- 
"  larly  against  abolishing  the  duty  on  bituminous  coal,  as 
"  such  a  step  would  take  from  the  revenue  a  large  amount 
"annually.  .  .  .  Mr.  Kelly  then  went  on  to  explain 
"  his  views  on  the  tariff,  recommending  as  the  best  plan  to 
"  put  all  articles  of  raw  materials  which  America  does  not 
"  produce  on  the  free  list,  and  to  reduce  the  duties  on  articles 
"  manufactured  from  raw  mateiials  which  do  not  come  into 
"competition  with  American  productions;  while  the  duties 
"  should  be  advanced  on  all  imported  articles  which  can  be 
"  produced  and  manufactured  in  this  country.  With  these 
"ideas  Mr.  Kelly  says  the  President  expressed  concurrence, 
"  and  said  he  thought  such  a  plan  would  simplify  the  tariff, 
"  and  afford  the  kind  of  protection  needed  to  foster  and 
"  encourage  home  industry." 

It  is  also  well  that  we  should  have  before  our  minds  the 
opinions  enunciated  by  Adam  Smith,  who,  when  speaking  of 
Protection,  says  ("Wealth  of  Isations,"  Vol.  II.,  pages 
176 — 177)  : — "  By  restraining,  either  by  high  duties,  or  by 
"  absolute  prohibitions,  the  importation  of  such  goods  from 
"  foreign  countries  as  can  be  produced  at  home,  the  monopoly 
"  of  the  home  market  is  more  or  less  secured  to  the  domestic 
"industry  employed  in  producing  them.  Thus  the  prohibition 
"  of  importing  either  live  cattle  or  salt  provisions  from  foreign 
"  countries  secures  to  the  graziers  of  Great  Britain  the 
"  monopoly  of  the  home-market  for  butchers'-meat.  The  high 
"  duties  upon  the  importation  of  corn,  which  in  times  of 
"  moderate  plenty  amount  to  a  prohibition,  give  a  like  advan- 
"  tage  to  the  growers  of  that  commodity.  The  prohibition  of 
"  the  importation  of  foreign  woollens  is  equally  favourable  to 
"  the  woollen  manufacturers.     The  silk  manufacture,  though 


70  OUR  FUTURE  TRADE. 

"  altogether  employed  upon  foreign  materials,  has  lately 
"  obtained  the  same  advantage.  The  linen  manufacture  has  ' 
"  not  yet  obtained  it,  but  is  making  great  strides  towards  it. 
"  Many  other  sorts  of  manufactures  have,  in  the  same  manner, 
"  obtained  in  Great  Britain,  either  altogether,  or  very  nearly 
"  a  monopoly  amongst  their  countrymen.  The  variety  of 
"  goods  of  which  the  importation  into  Great  Britian  is  pro- 
"  hibited,  either  absolutely,  or  under  certain  circumstances, 
"  greatly  exceeds  what  can  easily  be  suspected  by  those  who 
"  who  are  not  well  acquainted  with  the  laws  of  the  customs. 
"  That  this  monopoly  of  the  home -market  frequently  gives 
"  great  encouragement  to  that  particular  species  of  industry 
"  which  enjoys  it,  and  frequently  turns  towards  that  employ- 
"ment  a  greater  share  of  both  the  labour  and  stock  of  the 
"  society  than  would  otherwise  have  gone  to  it,  cannot  be 
"  doubted.  But  whether  it  tends  either  to  increase  the  general 
"  industry  of  the  society,  or  to  give  it  the  most  advantageous 
"  direction,  is  not,  perhaps,  altogether  so  evident." 

And  although  Adam  Smith  goes  on  to  show  that,  as  a 
broad  principle,  protection  is  unwise,  yet,  for  the  immediate 
purpose  for  which  protection  is  now  used  by  the  Americans, 
the  authority  of  the  great  founder  of  political  economy  can 
be  adduced  in  support  of  the  present  tariff. 

Beyond  both  these  reasons,  there  is  one  that  will 
weigh  both  long  and  heavily  with  the  leading  minds  in 
the  United  States,  viz. : — the  large  revenue  yielded  by  the 
present  tariff  and  power  it  thus  affords  the  Government  to 
reduce  the  war  debt.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  most 
influential  citizens  of  America,  ardently  desire  to  pay  off 
their  debt,  and  they  will  cling  with  great  tenacity  to  any 
system,  short  of  direct  taxation,  that  will  aid  them  to  carry 
such  a  desire  into  effect.  To  many  minds  it  is  a  question 
whether  direct  taxation  could  permanently  maintain  itself 
in  America;   and  whilst  any  system  exists   that  is  at  once 


OUR   FUTURE  TRADE.  71 

productive  and  less  onerous,  there  seems  little  reason  to 
believe  that  a  change  will  take  place.  The  same  remarks 
will  apply,  with  modifications,  to  the  great  majority  of 
the  States  of  Europe,  for  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
issue  now  raised,  this  broad  question  runs — if  the  import 
duties  now  levied  by  the  various  countries  of  Europe  were 
removed,  by  what  means  could  a  revenue  be  produced 
at  once  so  certain  and  so  little  felt  ?  and  if  so — why 
should  they  reduce  their  import  duties?  It  is  very  neces- 
sary that  we  should  endeavour  to  change  the  habits  of 
thought  in  which  most  of  us  live,  so  as  to  take  a 
fair  view  of  the  subject  from  a  foreign  stand  point. 
We  are  so  habituated  to  regard  all  these  matters  from 
the  influence  they  have  upon  ourselves,  as  to  ignore 
the  fact,  that  the  conditions,  which  are  pressing  neces- 
sities to  us,  may  be  a  matter  of  small  importance  to 
other  countries.  "With  us  the  question  is,  how  can  our 
commerce  be  made  to  grow  ?  How  can  we  improve  trade  ? 
How  can  we  make  other  countries  do  that,  which,  whilst 
it  is  good,  for  them,  is  also  specially  important  to  us? 
We  say  this,  so  much  and  so  often,  that  there  is  ever  a 
tendency  on  our  part  to  become  one-sided  in  our  mode  of 
viewing  these  questions.  It  would  be  difficult  to  show  that 
the  changes  of  tariffs  suggested,  by  many  political  econo- 
mists are  compatible  with  a  ready  equalisation  of  tax- 
ation in  those  places.  Whilst  this  is  the  case,  and  we 
have  keen  discussions  in  our  own  land,  as  to  the  value  of 
free  trade  itself,  it  is  unreasonable  to  expect  that  foreign 
countries  will  adopt  the  policy  which  is  still  so  vigor- 
ously challenged,  where  its  teachings  have  been  the  most 
unflinchingly  carried  out ;  we  must  therefore  come  to  the 
conclusion,  that  any  modification  of  existing  tariffs,  suffi- 
ciently large  to  stimulate  trade  vigorously,  must  either  be 
abandoned  altogether  or  looked  upon  as  very  improbable. 


72  OUR  FUTURE  TRADE. 

With  reference  to  any  large  action  of  Capital  in  the  imme- 
diate future,  it  would  appear  that  this  also  must  be  regarded 
as  dubious.  The  rude  shock  to  which  all  confidence  has  been 
subjected,  combined  with  the  glaring  effrontery  and  utterly 
reckless  swindling,  developed  in  connection  with  our  recent 
monetary  collapse,  is  both  too  strong  and  too  painful  a  lesson 
to  be  readily  forgotten.  Capitalists  will  prefer  looking  at 
their  money  to  losing  it ;  and  they  will  either  invest  it  in 
securities  that  are  unequivocally  sound,  or  allow  their 
money  to  lie  idle.  It  remains  yet  to  be  seen  how  long 
such  a  course  is  possble,  but  it  is  so  at  present,  and  will  in 
all  probability  remain  so  for  some  time  to  come. 

We  have  now  passed  over  the  various  causes  that  have 
developed  our  trade  in  the  past  ;  and  have  found  that 
amongst  them  those  appear  probable  to  aid  us  in  the 
future,  are : — the  natural  growth  of  population ;  the  in- 
fluence of  emigration ;  and  the  general  rise  of  civilization 
all  over  the  world.  All  these  causes  are  g-eneral  causes, 
the  operations  of  which,  whilst  very  definite,  will  yet  be 
very  moderate,  and  we  may  therefore  look  forward,  in  the 
future  under  existing  circumstances,  to  a  very  regular, 
but  very  gradual  increase  of  our  trade  : — an  increase  which, 
at  the  largest  calculation,  could  not  be  presumed  to  be  in  any 
sense-,  equal  to  the  necessities  of  our  increasing  population. 
We  have  yet  to  consider  the  counteracting  influence  of  com- 
petition. 

We  have  hitherto  concentrated  our  attention  on  the 
causes  that  will  develope  our  trade;  but,  to  arrive  at  an 
accurate  estimate,  it  will  be  necessary  to  view  closely  one 
cause,  that  threatens  to  operate  with  great  force  in  the 
contrary  direction,  and  that  force  is  Competition.  To  say, 
that  the  greater  portion  of  Europe  is  entering  into  direct 
competition  with  our  leading  manufacturers,  is  to  assert  that 
which  is  generally  accepted  as  an  established  fact ;   but,  in 


OUR  FUTURE  TRADE.  73 

order  to  place  the  question  in  a  clearer  light,  it  -will  be  better 
for  us  to  take  one  or  two  distinct  trades  and  follow  them 
through  the  various  influences  that  are  at  present  acting-  upon 
them;  for  that  purpose,  and  because  they  are  our  leading- 
manufactures,  Cotton  and  Iron  have  been  selected. 

So  far  as  the  mere  quantities  go,  our  cotton  trade  shews 
no  material  change,  what  we  were  doing  in  1866  we  are 
doing  to-day ;  we  hold  our  position,  and  no  more.  But 
the  signs  of  increased  competition  are  everywhere  around 
us.  It  is  asserted  that  Belgium  cotton  goods  are  being  sold 
in  the  Manchester  markets.  It  is  undoubted  that  the  cotton 
goods  manufactured  by  Germany,  France  and  Switzerland, 
are  also  imported  into  our  country  and  that  the  imports  are  on 
the  increase. 

The  figures  being  1866  -  1,130,931 

1867  -  1,185,187 

1868  -  1,285,766 

The  increase  as  shown  by  these  figures  is  not  large,  but  it 
would  appear  to  be  definite.  The  totals  here  given  would 
be  of  small  moment  except  as  indicating  the  capacity  of 
foreign  countries  to  compete  successfully  with  ourselves. 
Beyond  these,  we  have  to  remember  that  America  is  at  the 
present  time  entering  fairly  into  the  race.  It  was  lately 
announced  that  in  one  state  alone,  that  of  Tennessee,  twenty- 
three  mills  had  been  erected ,  and  it  will  be  seen  from  the 
returns  that  the  amount  of  cotton  reserved  for  America's 
own  manufacturers  is  continuously  on  the  increase.  Be- 
yond this,  the  whole  condition  of  American  society  would 
appear  to  point  to  a  great  growth  of  their  cotton  trade.  The 
influence  of  her  import  duties  will  necessarily  stimulate  her 
home  trade,  and  the  natural  advantages  of  climate,  soil  and 
position,  all  point  the  same  way.  If  we  add  to  these,  the 
development  of  her  railway  system,  the  infusion  of  Northern 
blood  into  the  Southern  States,  the  immigration  of  the  Chinese 


71  OUR  FUTURE  TRADE. 

coolies,  who  are  at  once  steady,  patient,  and  tractable,  we 
have  combined  a  series  of  causes  that  may  at  anytime  pro- 
duce a  formidable  and  permanent  rivalry.  It  is  difficult  to 
see  why  America  should  not  eventually  lead  in  the  cotton 
trade  ;  cotton  is  not  only  naturalized  to  her  soil,  but  that 
which  is  produced  is  unquestionably  the  best  in  the  world. 
She  has  machines  equal  or  superior  to  our  own,  and  the 
skill  that  has  made  our  manufactures  famous  are  leaving* 
our  shores  by  multitudes  to  find  a  new  home  there.  If, 
then,  she  has  material,  skill  and  machinery,  what  are  the 
reasons  that  should  prevent  her  out-rivalling  ourselves  ? 

The  circumstances  connected  with  European  competition 
are  also  significant.  In  Dr.  Ure's  well  known  work  on  cotton 
manufactures,  reference  is  made  to  various  Continental  states, 
the  particulars  of  which  are  here  given. 

A  comparative  view,  given  by  Messrs.  Rossingh  and 
Wumray,  of  the  importance  of  cotton  manufactures  in 
several  different  countries  two  or  three  years  since,  estimated 
the  number  of  spindles  working  : 

In  Switzerland,  at  -            -  -  1,250,000 

In  Austria,  at  1,500,000 

In  France,  at  -  -  0. '250,000 

In  England,  at  -  -  21,000,000 

These  numbers,  hcwever,  are  scarcely  an  index  of  the  state  of 
the  cotton  works  in  those  countries  at  the  present  date. 

Since  1S45,  Swirzerland  is  stated  officially  to  have  quite 
superseded,  in  the  markets  of  Germany  and  Austria,  the 
yams  of  Great  Britain.  In  1S30,  that  Republic  had  in 
operation  400,000  spindles;  in  1840,  750,000;  in  1850, 
050,000;  and  in  1860  about  1/250,000,  the  number  having 
more  than  trebled  in  thirty  years, 

Before  the  breaking  out  of  the  late  war,  the  manufacture 
of  cotton  in  the  Russian  Empire  was  progressing  with  extra- 


OUR   FUTURE   TRADE.  75 

ordinary  activity.  The  number  of  Bpindles  exceeded  350,000, 
producing-  annually  upwards  of  10,800,000  lb.  of  cotton  yarn. 
The  barter  trade  with  the  Chinese  at  Kiachta  stimulates  this 
branch  of  manufacutres  in  Russia,  as  the  article  of  cotton 
velvets  constitutes  the  leading  staple  of  exchange  at  that 
point  for  the  teas  and  other  merchandise  of  China.  Informer 
years  this  article  was  supplied  almost  exclusively  by  Great 
Britain,  but  the  Chinese  prefer  the  Eussian  manufacture,  and 
hence  the  steady  progress  of  that  branch  of  industry. 

The  cotton  manufacture  is  rapidly  increasing-  in  Russia. 
It  is  scarcely  more  than  thirty  years  since  the  first  spinning* 
mill  was  erected,  and  now  it  has  350,000  spindles  in  full 
activity,  which  produce  more  than  300,000  poods  of  yarn 
(10,800,000  lbs.). 

The  amount  of  cotton  imported  into  Belgium  in  185.5, 
was  of  the  value  of  13,500,000  francs,  and  in  1856  there  was 
an  increased  import  of  about  2,500,000  kilogrammes  over  the 
preceding  years.  The  export  of  mixed  cotton  and  woollen 
and  cotton  and  linen  goods  has  tripled  in  the  last  ten  years, 
and  Belgium  now  exports  to,  and  contends  successfully  in  the 
markets  of  North  and  South  America  with  the  great  manu- 
facturing countries. 

The  illustrations  here  given  all  point  one  way  ;  and  with 
the  teachings  derived  at  once  from  America,  France,  Belgium, 
Germany,  and  Switzerland,  they  seem  to  bear  out  the  force  of 
that  reasoning  which  asserts  that  the  principle  of  competition 
in  our  cotton  manufactures  is  rapidly  growing,  and  it  will 
require  all  our  skill,  care,  and  attention  to  hold  our  own  in 
the  future.  "We  are  suffering  from  a  too  rapid  success ;  the 
very  grandeur  of  the  fortunes  realised  in  Manchester  and  else- 
where has  drawn  the  attention  of  manufacturers  all  over  the 
world  to  the  philosopher's  stone  of  cotton-spinning  ;  and  the 
result  is,  not  only  have  we  over-built  ourselves,  but  other 
nations  have  given  distinct  evidences  of  their  intention  of  con- 


76  OUR  FUTURE  TRADE. 

testing  the  race  with  us  in  our  own  markets,  and  there  seems 
but  little  reason  to  doubt  that  in  the  future  the  competition  in 
our  cotton  manufacture  will  largely  increase. 

The  same,  in  a  more  modified  sense,  may  be  said  of  iron. 
In  the  latter  case  we  have  certain  natural  advantages  which 
will  be  difficult  to  nullify :  the  quantity  and  quality  of  our  iron 
ore,  its  contiguity  to  coal,  the  enormous  organisation,  and  the 
large  skill  of  our  manufacturers  themselves,  all  aid  in  main- 
taining this  branch  of  our  trade  ;  but  there  are  indications  that 
the  competition  will  even  in  this  be  very  keen.  Of  late  years 
Belgium,  France  and  Prussia  have  entered  largely  into  com- 
petition with  us,  in  contracts  for  foreign  orders  ;  and  the  cost 
of  shipment  and  transit  in  the  case  of  all  bulk  iron  goods 
materially  aids  their  efforts.  Not  only  is  this  true  with  reference 
to  our  foreign  trade,  but  the  same  results  have  been  produced 
in  our  home  market ;  rails,  engines,  and  machinery  having 
been  supplied  by  Prussian,  French,  and  Belgian  firms  to  our 
English  consumers.  In  a  note  to  Mr.  Thornton's  work  "  On 
Labour"  are  some  remarks  which  are  germain  to  the  present 
consideration  of  this  question  and  which  are  here  subjoined. 

"  There  is  some  reason  to  apprehend  that  the  limits  within 
"which  unionist  exactions  ought  in  prudence  to  be  restrained, 
"  have  already  been  in  some  cases  overstepped.  The  importa- 
"  tion  into  Hull  of  doors  and  window-frames  from  Stockholm, 
"  the  order  from  Russia  of  40,000  tons  of  iron  obtained  in 
"  1866  by  a  Belgian  firm  in  opposition  to  English  competition, 
"the  contract  with  the  Dutch  Government  for  rails  wrested  in 
"the  same  year  by  a  Liege  house  from  English  ironmasters, 
"  the  fact  of  Belgian  rails  having  been  laid  down  on  the  East 
"  Gloucestershire  Railway,  and  of  there  being  French  locomo- 
"  tives  running  on  the  Great  Eastern  line — these,  after  every 
"  abatement  of  their  significance  that  can  be  suggested,  are 
"  still  ugly  symptoms,  which  our  unionist  workers  in  wood 
"and  iron  cannot  wisely  disregard.      I  have  seen  it  some- 


OUR  FUTURE   TRADE.  77 

"  where  stated  (by  Messrs.  Creed  and  Williams,  if  I  recollect 
"rightly)  that  the  order  for  40,000  tons  of  iron,  alluded  to 
"  above,  involved  wages  to  the  amount  of  £500,000." 

We  have  now  before  us  the  general  mass  of  facts  that 
affect  the  probabilities  of  our  future  cotton  and  iron  trade. 
It  would  have  been  easy  to  have  extended  the  illustrations 
further,  but  these  trades  have  been  selected  as  representing  not 
only  a  large  proportion  of  ours  export,  but  also  as  having  been 
characteristically  our  own  ;  they  may,  therefore,  be  considered 
more  or  less  typical,  and  the  reasoning  that  is  true  of  these 
will  be  true  also  of  others.  The  whole  result  appears  to 
point  decisively  to  the  conclusion,  that,  under  existing  con- 
ditions, we  have  no  right  to  anticipate  a  further  large  develop- 
ment of  our  future  trade. 


78 
CHAPTEE   IV. 


POPULATION    AND     FOOD. 

In  the  last  chapter  an  endeavour  was  made  to  trace  out  the 
probabilities  bearing  upon  the  growth  of  our  future  trade. 
It  now  becomes  necessary  that  we  should  follow  out  the  con- 
ditions that  surround  the  question  of  Population  and  Food, 
as  it  is  not  possible  to  form  a  clear  conception  of  the  difficulties 
with  which  we  have  to  deal,  unless  the  facts  connected  with 
this  portion  of  the  subject  are  brought  fairly  before  us-. 

At  different  times  the  effect,  that  excessive  population 
may  have  upon  the  well-being  of  society,  has  awakened 
keen  and  animated  discussion,  notably  so  in  the  case  of 
Malthus  and  those  who  follow  the  same  class  of  thought ; 
but  the  fundamental  error,  which  appears  to  underlie 
all  such  discussions,  is  the  attempt  to  elevate  into  an 
abstract  theory  that  which  is  essentially  a  practical  matter 
of  fact.  Throughout  the  whole  of  their  argument,  more 
or  less  definitely,  the  assumption  runs, — that  the  world 
is  already  peopled ; — that  our  knowledge  of  nature  is  com- 
plete ; — and  that  the  capacity  of  production  through  science 
is  exhausted.  Yet  if  there  be  any  points  absolutely  clear  they 
are, — that  the  world  is  not  peopled; — that  our  knowledge  is 
not  complete ; — and  that  science  is  not  exhausted.  It  would, 
therefore,  appear  unwise  to  predict  the  future  conditions  of 
the  world  or  to  set  limits  to  its  capacity  for  human  life.  The 
mathematical  formula  that  asserts  the  progresssve  rate  of 
population,  but  denies  the  same  force  to  our  food,  altogether 
ignores  the  broad  fact  that  life  is  as  indefinitely  expansive  in 
the  corn  plant  as  in  man,  and  that  the  law  of  progressive 


POPULATION  AND    FOOD.  79 

increase  that  governs  the  one  governs  also  the  other.  To 
meet  this  by  pointing  out  the  practical  difficulties  that 
surround  the  indefinite  development  of  food  immediately 
changes  the  whole  question  to  a  mere  matter  of  every  day 
life ;  and  we  no  longer  discuss  the  abstract  problem,  but 
the  practical  conditions  by  which  we  are  surrounded. 

So  far  as  the  question  refers  to  the  immediate  present, 
the  world  is  not  half  peopled.  The  vast  tracts  of  land 
in  Asia,  Africa,  Australia  and  America  that  have  yet  to  be 
be  brought  under  the  influence  ot  modern  cultivation  are 
so  enormous  as  to  remove  the  whole  question  into  the  remote 
future,  or  into  the  changeful  arena  of  metaphysical  specu- 
lation. It  may  take  long  ages  before  the  world  is  fully 
peopled,  even  under  existing  influences,  and  according  to 
our  present  ideas  ;  but  to  venture  to  limit  either  the  power 
of  science  or  the  changes  that  may  be  evolved  in  that  vast 
future  is  to  assume  a  position  that  no  ordinary  reasoning 
can  warrant ;  to  attempt  still  further  to  deal  with  facts, 
circumstances  and  conditions,  of  which  we  can  have  no  pos- 
sible data,  appears  to  be  a  mere  waste  of  time,  whilst 
practical  difficulties  remain  around  us.  One  illustration 
bearing  upon  the  possibilities  that  surround  the  whole 
question  may  here  be  given,  as  showing  how  facts  crop 
up,  and  how  utterly  wasteful  all  speculation  must  be,  on 
a  ground  so  shifting  as  that  of  human  food.  In  Stuart 
Mill's  "  Political  Economy  "  we  have  the  following : — 

"There  is  one  contingency  connected  with  freedom  of 
"  importation,  which  may  yet  produce  temporary  effects  greater 
"  than  were  ever  contemplated  either  by  the  bitterest  enemies 
"  or  the  most  ardent  adherents  of  free-trade  in  food.  Maize, 
"  or  Indian  corn,  is  a  product  capable  of  being  supplied  in 
"quantity  sufficient  to  feed  the  whole  country,  at  a  cost,  allow- 
"ing  for  difference  of  nutritive  quality,  cheaper  even  than  the 
"  potato.     If  maize  should  ever  substitute  itself  for  wheat  as 


80  POPULATION  AND  FOOD. 

"  the  staple  food  of  the  poor,  the  productive  powers  of  labour 
"  in  obtaining  food  would  be  so  enormously  increased,  and  the 
"  expense  of  maintaining  a  family  so  diminished,  that  it  would 
"require  perhaps  some  generations  for  population,  even  if  it 
"  started  forward  at  an  American  pace,  to  overtake  this  great 
"accession  to  the  facilities  of  its  support." 

But  although  the  abstract  question  of  population  and  food 
may  be  regarded  as  an  intellectual  gymnasium,  yet  from 
time  to  time  cases  arise  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  when, 
through  the  force  of  circumstances,  population  becomes  more 
dense  than  the  land  is  capable  of  supporting,  and  when  the 
practical  question  forces  itself  on  our  notice,  and  demands  a 
solution.  Such  has  been  the  case  in  Ireland,  and  such  is  the 
case  in  England  to-day.  In  Ireland,  we  all  know  the  result. 
We  know  how  the  people  clung  to  the  land,  with  a  pas- 
sionate intensity  that  poverty  only  increased  ;  how,  in  spite 
of  all  warnings,  the  population  grew  and  grew,  sinking 
lower  step  by  step,  until  the  barest  existence,  sullenly  eked 
out,  was  the  utmost  that  could  be  hoped  for.  Denser  and 
denser  became  the  population,  miserable  and  yet  more 
miserable  became  existence,  until  at  last  they  stood  ever 
on  the  verge  of  famine.  Under  such  circumstances  the  future 
was  not  difficult  to  foresee ;  the  time  was  sure  to  come 
when  starvation  would  set  in,  when,  by  the  mere  force  of 
numbers,  life  would  crush  life  out.  It  came  at  last :  the 
potato  blight  fell  upon  the  Irish  crops,  and  the  people  died 
by  thousands.  An  eye-witness  thus  describes  it  (Trench's 
"  Realities  of  Irish  Life  ")  :— 

"  The  crop  of  all  crops,  on  which  they  depended  for  food, 
"had  suddenly  melted  away,  and  no  adequate  arrangements 
"  had  been  made  to  meet  this  calamity, — the  extent  of  which 
"  was  so  sudden  and  so  terrible  that  no  one  had  appreciated 
"  it  in  time — and  thus  thousands  perished  almost  without  an 
"  effort  to  save  themselves. 


POPULATION   AND    FOOD.  81 

"  Public  relief  works  were  soon  set  on  foot  by  the  Govern- 
"  ment.  Presentment  sessions  were  held,  relief  committees 
"organised,  and  the  roads  were  tortured  and  cut  up  ;  hills 
"  were  lowered,  and  hollows  filled,  and  wages  were  paid  for 
"  half  or  quarter  work — but  still  the  people  died.  Soup 
"kitchens  and  'stirabout  houses'  were  resorted  to.  Free 
"  trade  was  partially  adopted.  Indian  meal  poured  into 
"  Ireland ;  individual  exertions  and  charity  abounded  to  an 
"  enormous  extent — but  still  the  people  died.  Many  of  the 
"  highest  and  noblest  in  the  land,  both  men  and  women,  lost 
"  their  lives,  or  contracted  diseases  from  which  they  never 
"  afterwards  recovered,  in  their  endeavours  to  stay  this  fearful 
"  calamity — but  still  the  people  died.  We  did  what  we  could 
"at  Cardtown,  but  though  the  distress  there  was  far  less 
"  than  in  most  other  places,  yet  our  efforts  seemed  a  mere 
"drop  of  oil  let  fall  upon  the  ocean  of  misery  around  us — 
"and  still  the  people  died!" 

How  clear  the  warnings  had  been,  is  testified  by  "  Wade's 
History  of  the  Industrial  Orders,"  published  in  1842,  in 
which  he  says  : — "  The  potato  diet  of  the  Irish  is  a  principal 
"  reason  that  famines  are  so  frequent  and  dreadful  among 
"  them.  The  national  subsistence  depends  on  a  single  root, 
"  and  if  the  crop  of  that  fails,  there  is  no  other  substitute  to 
"  which  they  can  resort.  A  wheat-fed  population  may,  in  the 
"  event  of  scarcity,  obtain  supplies  of  corn  from  other  coun- 
"  tries ;  but  a  potato-fed  population,  with  wages  to  correspond, 
"  could  not  purchase  the  aid  of  foreigners,  and  if  potatoes 
"  could  be  obtained,  they  are  too  bulky  a  commodity  to  be 
"  imported  on  an  emergency.  How  different  the  state  of  a 
"  people,  when  bread,  and  meat,  and  beer,  form  the  chief  food 
"  of  the  labourer  !  Here,  there  is  scope  for  retrenchment  in  a 
"  period  of  scarcity.  From  wheat,  the  worldng-man  may 
"  temporarily  resort  to  cheaper  food — to  barley,  oats,  rice,  and 
"  vegetables.     He  has  room  to  fall ;  but  he  who  is  habitually 

G 


82  POPULATION  AND   FOOD. 

kept  on  the  cheapest  food,  is  without  a  substitute  when 
deprived  of  it.  Labourers  so  placed  are  absolutely  cut  off 
from  every  resource.  You  may  take  from  au  Englishman, 
but  you  cannot  take  from  an  Irishman — no  more  than  front 
a  man  already  naked.  The  latter  is  already  in  the  lowest 
deep,  and  he  can  sink  no  lower ;  his  wages  being  regulated 
by  potatoes,  the  staple  article  of  his  subsistence,  will  not 
buy  him  wheat,  or  barley,  or  oats ;  and  whenever,  therefore, 
the  supply  of  potatoes  fails,  he  has  no  escape  from  absolute 
famine — unless  he  help  himself,  as  the  Irish  do  in  dearths, 
to  nettles,  sea-weed,  and  sour  sorrel,  the  last  of  which  was 
found  in  the  stomach  of  one  poor  creature  who  perished  of 
hunger.  "Whatever  has  been  the  cause,  the  consequences 
of  the  number  of  labourers  outgrowing  the  demand  for  them, 
have  been  deplorable.  All  inquiries  respecting  Ireland 
concur  in  representing  the  number  of  the  people  as  exces- 
sive, and  their  condition  as  wretched  in  the  extreme.  Their 
miserable  cabins  are  utterly  unprovided  with  anything  that 
can  be  called  furniture  ;  in  many  families  there  are  no  such 
things  as  bedclothes ;  the  children,  in  the  extensive  districts 
of  Minister  and  the  other  provinces,  have  not  a  single  rag 
to  cover  their  nakedness ;  and  whenever  the  potato-crop 
becomes  even  in  a  slight  degree  deficient,  the  scourge  of 
famine  and  disease  is  felt  in  every  part  of  the  country.  The 
competition  for  employment  and  the  competition  for  land 
have  rendered  both  wages  and  profits  little  more  than 
nominal,  and  both  peasant  and  farmer  are  engaged  in  a 
constant  struggle  for  the  bare  necessaries  of  life,  without 
ever  tasting  its  comforts." 
The   condition   here    depicted    was    that    which   existed 

previous    to    the   outbreak   of   the   dread    famine    of    1846. 

Since  these  days  a  great  change   has  crept  over  the  land  ; 

the  Ireland  of  to-day  is  not  the  Ireland  of  thirty  years  ago, 

for,  despite  political  discontent  and  social  criminality,  despite 


POPULATION  AND   FOOD.  83 

religious  differences  and  secret  organizations,  her  whole 
position  is  probably  higher  than  it  had  ever  before  reached. 
This  fact  is  testified  by  the  investments  in  savings'  banks,  the 
increase  in  the  value  of  farming  stock,  and  in  the  generally 
progressive  character  in  the  value  of  land  itself,  the  last  the 
most  decisive  test  of  advancement.  These  great  changes 
have  been  produced  by  the  exodus  of  her  people,  which  has 
diminished  the  population  by  one-third,  and  in  short,  reduced 
it  to  that  number  which  the  land  can  feed.  The  tale  tells 
itself  in  the  comparison  of  the  population  returns  in  1845 
and  1868. 

The  year  1845  the  numbers  were        8,295,061 
1868  „  5,532,342 

the  smaller  number  now  being  fed  by  the  same  means 
and  from  the  same  land  as  the  larger  number  were  in 
1845.  If  emigration  should  still  further  continue,  the  result 
will  be,  that  the  state  of  Ireland  will  still  further  improve ; 
but  even  under  existing  circumstances  it  has  now  only  to 
produce  food  for  two  where  it  had  to  produce  it  for 
three;  a  problem  simple  enough  for  all  of  us  to  under- 
stand. 

The  condition  produced  in  Ireland  from  over  population 
has  been  chosen  as  an  illustration  of  a  general  principle, 
because  it  was  one  near  home,  and  one  also  with  which 
we  are  all  acquainted.  The  case  was  one  where  the  people 
were  fed  from  the  land,  and  from  the  land  alone ;  manu- 
factures and  commerce,  as  we  understand  them,  had  no  place 
in  Irish  life.  But,  with  some  differences,  we  can  press  this 
teaching  still  more  closely  home ;  for  our  country  also  is 
over  populated.  England,  more  emphatically  even  than 
Ireland,  cannot  feed  her  own  people ;  but  the  condition  with 
us  has  been  changed  by  the  fact  that,  by  our  commerce,  we 
have  made  ourselves  a  part  of  the  entire  world,  through  the 
creation  of  an  export  trade.     It  was  the  one  channel  open  to 

g  2 


84  POPULATION  AND   FOOD. 

us,  and  we  availed  ourselves  of  it.  What  seed  time  and 
harvest  are  to  other  countries,  that  our  export  trade  is  to  us. 
It  represents  the  fruition  and  garnering  up  of  the  stores  by 
which  one-half  of  us  are  fed.  It  represents  also  that  portion 
of  our  harvest  which  has  grown  to  meet  the  wants  and  supply 
the  food  for  an  ever-increasing  population.  When  it  slackens 
or  ceases  to  grow,  as  at  the  present  time,  the  warnings  of 
destitution  and  discontent  become  everywhere  manifested, 
because  the  people  increase  whilst  their  work  does  not.  If 
in  the  open  race  our  export  trade  permanently  ceased  to 
grow,  the  results  that  fell  upon  Ireland  would  also  fall  upon 
ourselves,  with  this  difference — our  "Saxon  thrift  and  fore- 
sight would  prevent  the  full  force  of  the  calamity,  and  we 
should  struggle  through  our  difficulties,  and  find  a  home 
elsewhere.  But  how  absolutely  our  export  trade  stands  to 
us  in  the  position  here  indicated  will  be  best  appreciated  by 
following  out  the  facts  that  can  be  shown  to  have  existed  in 
the  past,  and  by  our  having  before  us  what  England  and 
Wales  can  do  towards  the  food  of  the  people. 

It  has  been  said  that  Ave  cannot  feed  our  people  by  the 
produce  of  our  own  land,  and  this  condition  has  grown  upon 
us  very  rapidly.  Less  than  a  century  ago,  we  not  only  fed  our 
entire  population,  but  exported  food  to  other  lands ;  since  that 
date,  although  our  country  has  been  brought  more  largely 
under  cultivation,  and  farming  has  risen  to  the  position  of 
a  quasi  scientific  pursuit,  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  amount 
of  food  produced  has  been  enormously  increased ;  yet  the 
fact  still  remains  the  same — we  cannot  feed  our  own  people. 
How  gradually,  how  stealthily,  but  how  inevitably  this  has 
been  so,  statistics  will  most  readily  teach  us ;  and  they  teach 
it  in  a  manner  that  admits  of  neither  equivocation  nor  doubt. 
In  order  that  the  case  may  be  simple  and  complete,  the  growth 
of  population  is  placed  side  by  side  with  our  imports  and 
exports  of  corn. 


POPULATION  AND    FOOD.  85 

Imports.  Exports.  Population. 

Qrs.  Qrs. 

1700—1709  -           -  1,047,026  -  6,186,815 

1710—1719  -            -  1,045,949  -  6,252,427 

1720—1729  -           -  1,044,960  -  6,217,861 

1730—1739                 -  2,767,130  -  6,168,099 

1740—1749  -           -  2,995,591  -  6,244,533 

1750—1759  -           -  3,127,164  -  6,528,193 

1760—1769  -           1,384,661  6,936,970 

1770—1779  -  431,575  -           -  7,363,64o 

1780—1789  -  233,502  -           7,914,703 

1790—1799  -  3,216,095  -          -  8,724,213 

1800—1809  -  5,747,528  -           ■ -  9,513,111 

1810—1819  -  6,550,466  -           -  11,004,612 

1820—1829  -  8,146,679  -           -  12,903,059 

1830—1839  -  15,082,607  -           -  14,724,063 

During-  a  considerable  portion  of  the  term  here  taken  we 
were  carrying  on  a  large  trade  in  corn,  so  that  the  usual 
returns  of  our  imports  and  exports  do  not  exhibit  at  a  glance 
the  actual  state  of  the  case ;  but,  in  order  that  the  subject 
may  be  simplified,  the  imports  and  exports  are  deducted 
from  one  another,  and  the  net  result  is  here  given.  Each 
return  represents  the  totals  of  every  successive  ten  years. 

It  will  be  seen  on  looking  at  these  figures  that  from  the 
time  that  our  population  (England  and  Wales)  exceeded 
seven  millions  we  began  to  import  corn,  although  the 
amount  of  the  importation  is  too  small  for  some  time,  to 
indicate  more  than  the  possible  variations  incidental  to 
good  or  bad  harvests ;  but,  no  sooner  does  our  population 
exceed  eight  millions,  than  each  successive  increase  of  popu- 
lation is  met  by  increased  importations  of  corn.  So  clear 
and  definite  is  this,  that  it  may  fairly  be  said  that,  under 
the  then  existing  mode  of  life  in  England,  and  farmed 
as  our  land  was  then  farmed,  we  could  feed  about  that 
number.      Since  that  time  the  yield  incidental  to  the   in- 


86 


POPULATION  AND   FOOD. 


creased  and  improved  cultivation  has  largely  augmented,  so 
that  the  actual  amount  of  food  producible  is  probably  equal 
to  the  requirements  of  eleven  millions  of  our  people  under 
the  existing  conditions  of  life. 

But  in  order  that  this  may  be  quite  clear,  it  will  be  wise 
to  take  the  actual  amount  of  land  under  cultivation  for  the 
production  of  corn,  and  compare  with  it  the  amount  of  corn 
produced,  as  testified  by  the  amount  of  home  grown  corn 
sold  at  the  different  towns  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  shown 
by  the  Government  returns.  To  prevent  any  misunderstand- 
ing, it  will  be  well  that  the  whole  of  the  area  of  the  kingdom, 
and  the  purposes  to  which  it  is  appropriated  should  be  placed 
clearly  before  us.  For  that  purpose  we  can  refer  to  the 
Government  Agricultural  Keturns,  which  are  here  subjoined, 
as  also  some  remarks  bearing  indirectly  upon  the  question. 




Years. 

England. 

Wales. 

Total  Population 

Total  Aeea  (in  Statute  Acres) 

Abstract  of  Acreage  : — 
Under  all  Kinds  of  Crops,  Bare  j 
Fallow,  and  Grass       -  \ 

„        Corn  Crops  -        -        -  j 
„        Green  Crops         -        -  ] 

„        Bare  Fallow         -        -  j 

„        Grass  : — 

Clover,     &c.,      under  ( 
Rotation          -        -  ( 

Permanent      Pasture,  \ 
not    broken    up    in  / 
Rotation  (exclusive  > 
of  Heath  or  Moun-  ( 
tain  Land        -        -  J 

1868 

20,451,233 

1,198,144 

- 

32,590,397 

4,734,486 

1867 
1868 

1867 
1868 

1867 
1868 

1867 
1868 

1867 
1868 

1867 
1868 

22,932,356 

23,038,781 

7,399,347 
7,499,218 

2,691.734 
2,585,019 

750,210 
799,739 

2,478,117 
2,070,638 

9,545,675 
9,703,884 

2,415,139 
2,503,646 

521,404 

547,873 

138,387 
128,299 

86,257 
83,720 

300,756 
328,232 

1,368,329 
1,415,327 

POPULATION  AND    FOOD.  87 

"  An  increased  interest  may  be  taken  in  returns  re- 
"  lating*  to  the  agriculture  of  the  country  if  the  annual 
"  addition  to  the  total  number  of  consumers  of  food  in 
"  Great  Britain  be  considered.  In  round  numbers,  about 
"  240,000  persons  are  annually  added  to  the  resident 
"  population  in  Great  Britain.  The  additional  wheat  sup- 
"  ply  required  for  that  number  at  an  average  of  six 
"  bushels  per  head,  amounts  to  nearly  180,000  quarters, 
"  which,  at  an  average  English  yield  of  28  bushels  per 
"  acre,  represents  the  produce  of  upwards  of  50,000  acres, 
"  and  of  a  much  larger  acreage  at  a  lower  rate  of  pro- 
"  duction." 

The  statements  here  made  are  no  doubt  true,  so  far 
as  the  yield  of  the  acre  is  concerned  in  certain  very 
favoured  localities,  such  as  the  fen  portions  of  Lincoln- 
shire ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  both  in  the 
Northern  and  Southern  counties  of  England  the  cultiva- 
tion would  not  produce  a  yield  in  any  sense  approaching 
the  amount  here  named.  Taking  the  average,  and  look- 
ing at  all  the  circumstances,  it  may  be  doubted  whether 
more  than  a  quarter  and  a  half,  or  some  slight  fraction 
beyond,  could  be  assumed  as  being  generally  correct,  a 
fact  readily  understood  when  the  imperfect  cultivation, 
bad  harvests,  and  poor  land  are  taken  into  consideration. 
This  opinion  is  borne  out  by  the  returns  of  wheat,  oats 
and  barley  of  home  growth,  of  which  the  quantities  as 
sold  during  ten  years  are  here  given.  It  may  be  ne- 
cessary to  point  out,  that  the  returns  of  the  amount  of 
corn  sold,  are  fuller  1840 — 1849  than  they  are  at  later 
dates,  and  the  comparison  as  to  acreage  under  culti- 
vation has  been  obliged  to  be  taken  as  late  as  18G7,  as 
earlier  reliable  returns  do  not  exist;  and  even  those  now 
taken  are  exceedingly  imperfect,  but  it  is  probable  that  they 
are  sufficiently  accurate  for  the  purposes  now  sought  for. 


88  POPULATION  AND    FOOD. 

Acreage  in  1867  under  cultivation  for  Corn  was  7,399,347 

1840  Qrs.  of  Home  Grown  Corn  sold     8,156,855 

1841  -  Do.  -  8,345,106 

1842  -  Do.  -  8,869,950 

1843  -  Do.  10,289,722 

1844  -  Do.  -  10,280,444 

1845  -  Do.  11,135,681 

1846  -  Do.  -  10,867,809 

1847  Do.  7,639,081 

1848  -        Do.  8,824,446 

1849  -  Do.  -         7,404,884 
Average  yield,  9,182,297  Quarters 

It  will  thus  appear  that  the  average  of  acres  under  culti- 
vation may  be  assumed  to  be  at  least  seven  millions,  whilst 
the  average  produce  sold  does  not  much  exceed  nine  millions 
of  quarters ;  if  we  allow  a  large  portion  as  being  retained 
for  home  use,  so  as  to  bring  the  total  produce  up  to  ten 
millions  five  hundred  thousand  quarters,  the  result  will  be 
that  which  has  been  already  stated — viz.,  a  yield  of  one  and 
a  half  quarters  to  the  acre,  or  a  capacity  to  feed  about  eleven 
millions  of  people. 

It  will  be  necessary  to  note  that  the   standard  of  living 

is   on   an  average  much    higher   at   present  than  it  was  a 

century  ago,   and  we  must,   therefore,  recognise  that  some 

proportion    of   our  improvements    in  agriculture  has   been 

absorbed  by  that  cause.     But  making  all  such  allowances, 

it  may   be  said  that  we  can  feed  about  the  number  stated 

above ;  and  this  estimate  is  still  further  borne  out  by  the 

food  we  import,  and  which  is  equal  to  the  requirements  of 

the  other  half  of  our  population — the  total  number  being 

21,042,577. 

The  returns  of  our  imports  of  corn  for  the  last   three 

years  are  here  subjoined,  and  when  they  are  reduced  into 

detail  they  yield  about  ljlbs  of  bread  to  each  individual  of  a 


POPULATION  AND   FOOD.  89 

population  of  more  than  ten  millions,  and  when  the  vary- 
ing* conditions  of  life  are  kept  in  mind,  such  as  extreme 
youth,  extreme  age,  sickness,  debility,  destitution,  poverty, 
jails,  workhouses  and  hospitals,  &c,  such  quantities  per  head 
would  appear  to  be  a  full  allowance. 

3  866.  1867.  1868. 

cwts.  cwls.  cwts. 

Wheat    -         -       23,308,615  34,888,369  32,894,073 

Wheat  meal     -         4,972,280  3,592,919  3,098,022 


28,280,895  38,481,368  35,992,095 

In  addition  to  these  imports  of  wheat  and  wheat  meal,  the 
whole  of  the  quantities  returned  under  the  headings,  Peas, 
Beans,  Barley,  Oats,  Indian  Corn,  &c,  &c.,  hare  been 
intentionally  omitted,  although  they  appear  in  the  returns 
as  corn  food.  It  may  be  observed  that  several  kinds  are 
largely  used  for  human  food ;  such  as  oats  for  oatmeal, 
barley  for  groats,  peas  for  many  kinds  of  cooked  food,  and 
Indian  corn  for  a  variety  of  purposes,  but  the  figures  de- 
fining what  portion  is  used  for  brewing,  what  for  distilling, 
what  for  human  food  or  what  for  animal  food,  are  not  given 
in  detail  and  probably  do  not  exist,  so  that  a  precise  judg- 
ment cannot  be  formed,  although  the  broad  facts  are  clear  and 
distinct ;  and  they  point  out  that  the  imports  of  food  are 
larger  per  head  than  the  quantity  which  has  been  taken  in 
the  calculations  above. 

If  these  estimates  be  correct,  the  result  that  follows  is, 
that,  since  the  close  of  the  last  century,  the  bulk  increase  of 
our  population  has  been  fed  through  the  assistance  afforded 
us  by  the  increase  of  our  export  trade,  and  however  great 
may  have  been  our  apparent  successes  in  connection  there- 
with, they  have  all  been  necessitated  by  the  demand  for 
food.  With  us  it  was  not  a  question  whether  our  export 
trade  should  grow  in  a  greater  or  lesser  degree  ;  our  position 


90  POPULATION  AND   FOOD. 

was  this,  that,  if  it  failed  to  grow,  we  must  either  emigrate  or 
starve.  What  efforts  have  heen  made  and  what  results  have 
followed  will  be  best  testified  by  a  comparison  between  the 
amount  of  our  export  trade  at  the  present  time  and  at  that 
earlier  date  when  we  could  feed  ourselves  : — 

1770,  £10,013,803  1863,  £179,463,644 

Or,  in  other  words,  the  amount  of  our  exports  are  eighteen 
times  as  great  now  as  they  were  then.  At  the  present  time 
the  mere  variation  of  the  returns  from  year  to  year  is  larger 
than  the  total  of  our  exports  at  that  earlier  epoch.  But 
at  that  time  our  commerce  represented  the  exchange  of  our 
surplus  productions,  and  the  fancies  that  sprang  from 
accumulated  wealth ;  to-day  our  commerce  represents  the 
necessities  of  life,  and  the  means  by  which  our  people  are 
fed. 

In  order  to  follow  this  out,  it  will  be  necessary  that  we 
should  have  before  us  the  actual  relation  existing  between 
the  growth  of  our  export  trade  and  population,  and  this 
will  be  best  exhibited  by  the  following  table.  The  year 
1840  has  been  taken  as  the  starting  point,  as  it  was  from 
that  date  the  previous  comparisons  in  connection  with  our 
export  trade  were  made.  The  returns  are  taken  at  intervals 
of  five  years. 

Exports.  Population. 

1840  -  -         51,406,430  -  -  15,730,813 

1845  -  -         60,111,082  -  -  16,739,136 

1850  -  -         71,367,885  -  -  17,773,324 

1855  -  -         95,688,085  -  -  18,829,000 

1860  -  -  135,891,227  -  -  19,902,713 

1865  -  -  165,835,725  -  -  20,990,946 

But  the  relation  that  our  export  trade  bears  to  the  people 
is,  not  the  relation  to  the  population  as  a  whole,  but  to 
that  portion  which  may  be  described  as  our  surplus  popu- 
lation, being  that    portion   over   and    beyond    what  we    can 


POPULATION  AND    FOOD.  91 

feed  by  the  produce  of  our  own  land.  Assuming  the 
number  we  can  feed  to  be  eleven  millions,  the  actual  con- 
dition of  our  export  trade  with  reference  to  population  will 

then  be  represented  as  follows  : — 

Exports.  Surplus  Population. 

1840       -         -         51,406,430  -  -  4,730,813 

1845       -         -         60,111,082  -  -  5,739,136 

1850       -         -         71,367,885  -  -  6,773,324 

1855       -         -         95,688,085  -  -  7,829,000 

1860       -         -       135,891,227  -  -  8,902,713 

1865       -         -       165,835,725  -  -  9,990,946 

It  will  be  seen  that  our  later  returns  show  a  relatively 
large  increase ;  this  is  partly  explained  by  the  general 
increase  of  wages,  and  partly  also  by  the  improvements 
in  machinery,  which  would  swell  the  total  amount  of  the 
returns,  without  increasing  the  demand  for  labour.  The 
rise  in  price  of  the  raw  material — such,  for  instance,  as 
cotton — is  another  cause  why  our  trade  might  be  larger  in 
amount  and  not  larger  in  reality.  "With  these  allowances 
and  explanations  the  gross  increase  of  our  returns  keeps  pace 
with  the  increase  of  our  surplus  population. 

Viewed  in  the  light  here  indicated,  our  present  condition 
would  appear  to  be  the  natural  sequence  derivable  from 
known  facts.  If  in  1866  when  we  were  at  the  height  of  our 
commercial  prosperity,  our  population  was  not  only  equal  to 
all  demands  that  were  made  upon  it  for  the  purpose  of 
producing  the  requisite  amount  of  manufactured  goods,  but 
if  at  that  time,  we  had  a  large  mass  of  able-bodied  pauperism 
lying  absolutely  idle,  it  was  sufficiently  clear  that  labour 
was  then  in  excess  of  all  demands.  Since  that  date  our 
trade  has  receded  and  is  not  to-day  equal  in  amount  to  what 
it  was  then,  and  yet  our  population  has  grown  to  the  extent 
of  six  or  seven  hundred  thousand  people.  The  results  that 
follow  appear  to  be  inevitable.     If  we  have  more  people 


92  POPULATION  AND  FOOD. 

to  feed  and  less  means  of  feeding  them,  it  will  be  quite 
obvious,  why  we  have  the  destitution,  misery,  and  pauperism 
that  now  surround  us,  and  why,  under  existing*  circum- 
stances, it  is  so  continuously  on  the  advance.  It  would 
appear  to  be  equally  inevitable,  that  so  long  as  our  popu- 
lation continues  to  increase  and  our  export  trade  does  not 
grow  in  proportion,  so  surely  will  the  misery  that  is  now  so 
great,  deepen  in  intensity. 

It  would  ha^e  been  easy  to  extend  these  facts,  but 
the  desire  has  been  to  place  the  relation  that  population 
bears  to  food  in  a  clear  light,  and  then  allow  it  to  tell  its 
own  tale.  Through  all  classes  of  figures,  through  all 
classes  of  facts,  through  all  classes  of  life,  its  teachings 
may  be  found.  It  speaks  to  us  through  the  Kegistrar 
General's  Eeturns,  as  day  by  day  we  see  those  figures 
mount  up ;  it  speaks  to  us  through  that  cry  of  sorrow  and 
want  that  may  be  heard  throughout  the  land ;  and  it  speaks 
to  us  through  that  ever  widening  field  of  human  sympathy, 
that  toils  to  alleviate  misery,  but  toils  utterly  in  vain.  The 
stream  of  poverty  that  is  diminished  to-day  swells  into 
mendicity  to-morrow,  and  threatens  to  overwhelm  us  by 
pauperism  the  day  after;  and  still  the  cries  increase  and 
the  struggle  deepens.  Above  all  there  rises  the  never 
ceasing  question  : — How  is  the  difficulty  to  be  met,  and  how 
are  the  people  to  find  both  work  and  food? 


93 


CHAPTER   V. 


LABOUR. 

In  the  last  chapter  an  endeavour  was  made  to  trace  out 
the  points  bearing  upon  the  question  of  Population  and 
Food  ;  hut  Labour,  Pauperism,  and  Emigration,  are  so  linked 
and  entwined  with  it,  that  the  reasoning  which  relates  to  the 
one  shades  off  imperceptibly  into  the  other.  Press  any  one 
of  these  subjects  vigorously,  and  the  others  will  spring  to  the 
surface  ;  track  them  all  home,  and  they  will  be  found  bound 
to  the  same  centre,  they  are  the  radiating  lines  of  the 
same  general  cause.  In  the  present  chapter  it  is  proposed 
to  follow  the  question  of  Labour  so  far  as  its  influences 
can  be  shown  to  affect  our  present  circumstances. 

At  the  outset  it  will  be  well  to  state,  that  there  is  no  inten- 
tion to  discuss  the  many  abstract  questions  that  are  con- 
nected with  the  subject;  such  as,  the  probable  future  of 
labour,  the  value  of  machinery  to  human  progress,  the 
relationship  it  bears  to  co-operation,  and  so  forth.  All 
these  questions  are  exceedingly  valuable ;  but  the  point 
aimed  at  here  is  the  practical  solution  of  existing  difficulties, 
for  the  grandest  reach  of  abstract  thought  is  of  little  use 
unless  it  blends  its  teachings  with  the  necessities  of  every 
day  life. 

The  question  now  before  us  is,  "What  are  the  circumstances, 
at  present  in  force,  that  tend  to  affect  the  demand  for  labour, 
and  whither  do  they  lead  in  the  future  ?  With  this  end 
in  view,  it  will  be  necessary  to  trace  out  the  causes  that 
influence   our  agricultural  pursuits,  our  home  and  foreign 


94  -      LABOUR. 

trade,  as  well  as  keeping*  in  view  the  effect  that  machinery 
now  has,  and  probably  will  have,  upon  them  all. 

The  whole  condition  of  agricultural  labour  reduces  itself 
into  the  simple  question,  of  the  amount  of  land  under  cul- 
tivation, and  the  amount  of  labour  that  is  required  to 
cultivate  it,  according  to  our  present  standard.  It  is  of 
course  possible  to  conceive  a  state  of  things  in  which 
agriculture  may  be  carried  to  a  much  higher  develop- 
ment than  it  is  at  present,  but  we  must  remember  that 
the  practical  question  is,  at  what  point  can  agriculture  be 
made  to  pay,  and  it  is  idle  to  expect  it  will  be  carried 
beyond.  Under  the  pressure  for  food  that  has  existed  now 
for  nearly  a  century,  all  the  more  available  and  valuable 
lands  have  been  appropriated ;  and  although  it  may  be 
anticipated,  that  in  consequence  of  the  vigorous  demands 
which  will  probably  be  made  upon  the  Government,  some 
portions  of  the  waste  lands  of  the  kingdom  will  be  brought 
under  cultivation,  yet  such  an  effect  will  be  too  slow  and 
too  small  to  materially  affect  the  present  question.  We  may 
therefore  assume  that  so  far  as  consumption  of  labour  is 
concerned  the  demand  in  connection  with  agricultural  re- 
quirements  is  amply  supplied  at  the  present  time. 

But  there  are  new  causes  now  rising  into  existence  which 
will  tend  to  make  the  existing  supply  of  labour  in  agricul- 
tural pursuits  more  than  equal  to  all  requirements  ;  and  one 
prominent  cause  is  the  introduction  of  machinery.  Within 
the  last  twenty  years  steam  ploughing,  steam  thrashing, 
steam  hoeing,  and  steam  drilling,  have  passed  from  the 
domain  of  speculation  into  that  of  practice,  and  the  result 
is,  and  will  necessarily  be,  a  gradual  diminution  in  the 
demand  for  that  manual  labour,  which  had  been  previously 
employed  in  doing  the  work. 

It  is  very  often  assumed  that  the  introduction  of  steam 
into  any  industry  in  reality  creates  labour.    In  certain  trades 


LABOUR.  95 

this  is  true ;  for  instance,  when  the  introduction  of  steam- 
power  so  cheapens  an  article  that  the  demand  for  it  is 
enormously  increased  ;  or  in  the  case  of  a  newspaper,  where 
the  question  of  rapid  production  is  the  very  element  of  its 
existence,  and,  as  such,  an  adequate  supply  can  only  be  pro- 
duced By  th  aide  of  steam.  Under  such  circumstances  the 
introduction  of  steam  machinery  creates  a  demand  for  labour 
instead  of  reducing  it.  But  it  is  impossible  to  apply  the  same 
reasoning  to  agricultural  pursuits ;  a  plough,  whether  drawn 
by  horses  or  driven  by  steam,  will  only  plough  the  land,  and 
the  element  of  time,  which  makes  steam  the  necessity  in  a 
newspaper,  does  not  exist  with  reference  to  land.  If  the  land 
is  not  ploughed  to-day  it  can  be  ploughed  to-morrow  ;  but  the 
newspaper  that  is  not  printed  to-day  is  not  printed  at  all. 
Steam  thus  becomes  a  necessity  in  the  one  case,  but  not  in  the 
other.  If  therefore  steam  is  used  in  agriculture,  it  is  used 
primarily  because  it  does  work  both  cheaper  and  better.  We 
may  therefore  naturally  anticipate  that  as  the  value  of 
steam  in  agricultural  operations  becomes  better  appreciated, 
it  will  be  more  extensively  used,  and,  as  a  consequence,  the 
demand  for  labour  will  be  further  lessened. 

The  general  result  here  indicated  is  borne  out  by  the 
population  returns,  for  it  is  found  that  the  actual  numbers 
employed  in  our  agricultural  pursuits  are  less  now  than 
they  were  formerly,  and  this  has  taken  place  notwithstanding 
the  influence  of  the  Enclosure  Act,  which  has  already  added 
504,391  acres  to  the  general  area  under  cultivation  since 
1845,  This  diminution  in  the  demand  for  labour  in  our 
agricultural  districts  is  proved  by  our  population  returns. 
In  1851  the  number  employed  was  2,011,447  ;  in  1861 
the  number  employed  was  1,924,110 ;  showing  a  diminution 
of  87,337. 

Another  reason  may  also  be  given.  The  introduction  of 
railways  has  had  the  tendency  to  draw  people  from  the 


96  LABOUR. 

country  into  the  large  towns,  and  thus  reduce  the  labour 
seeking  employment  in  the  more  rural  parts.  Still  one 
further  reason  may  be  added,  the  marked  tendency  to  large 
instead  of  small  holdings  of  land,  the  effect  of  which  is  to 
economise  the  expenditure  of  labour ;  but,  whatever  may  be 
the  exact  causes,  the  result  is  clear.  Our  farming  to-day, 
although  over  a  larger  area  and  more  carefully  attended  to, 
is  carried  out  with  less  manual  labour  than  was  previously 
required.  And  it  seems  difficult  to  conceive  any  circum- 
stances that  will  permanently  stay  the  increasing  tendency 
to  the  reduction  of  labour  in  connection  with  our  agricultural 
pursuits,  It  would  therefore  appear  probable  that  we  must 
anticipate  a  diminution  in  the  demand  for  labour  so  far 
as  agriculture  is  concerned.  Let  us  now  pass  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  conditions  that  surround  our  home  require- 
ments. 

It  is  impossible  to  avoid  seeing  that  another  portion  of 
our  home  requirements  is  dependent  upon  the  condition  of 
our  export  trade.  When  our  export  trade  is  good,  when 
orders  are  large,  and  when  as  a  sequence  manufacturers  are 
prosperous,  the  whole  condition  of  the  country  improves, 
and  labour  is  better  paid.  But  the  opposite  condition  is 
also  true  ;  when  trade  is  stagnant,  manufacturers  cease  to  be 
busy,  and  depression  settles  down  upon  our  home  trade. 
This  is  our  condition  to-day ;  and  it  appears  probable, 
for  the  reasons  which  have  already  been  given,  that  it  will  be 
still  worse  in  the  future.  AVe  may  therefore  accept  as 
a  broad  proposition,  that  the  growth  and  development  of 
our  export  trade  is  a  large  and  permanent  cause  affecting 
the  condition  of  our  home  trade,  either  for  prosperity  or 
adversity. 

Entirely  beyond  this  portion  of  the  question,  there  are 
several  reasons  which  must  be  considered  before  we  can 
cume  to  any  reliable  conclusion ;  first  among  these  must  be 


LABOUR.  97 

the  recognition  that  during  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years 
we  have  passed  through  a  series  of  circumstances  that  have 
made  large  demands  for  labour,  but  which  cannot,  under 
the  ordinary  conditions  of  life,  again  occur.  During  thai 
period  we  have  founded,  constructed,  and  developed  thb 
entire  of  our  railway  system,  and  we  have  done  this  at  an 
enormous  cost  of  time  and  money.  Short  connecting  lines 
here  and  there,  a  new  station  at  one  place,  or  a  new  junction 
at  another,  will  be  continuously  occurring;  but  the  system,  as 
a  system,  is  built  and  founded,  and  will  not,  therefore,  require 
the  amount  of  labour  in  the  future  that  has  been  required 
for  its  construction  in  the  past. 

These  facts  will  be  more  clearly  developed  if  we  bring 
definitely  before  our  mind  the  amount  of  capital  invested  in 
our  railway  system,  and  picture  to  ourselves  the  quantity 
of  labour  that  has  been  required  to  bring  it  to  its  present 
position.  In  186(3  the  amount  invested  was  £481,872,184, 
of  which  sum  more  than  200  millions  had  been  expended 
since  18^3.  We  niay  readily  conceive  what  a  large  influence 
the  expenditure  of  this  capital  has  had  upon  the  whole 
labour  market  of  the  country,  for  we  must  remember  that  a 
greater  portion  of  this  money  was  employed  in  paying  for 
labour, — labour  of  constructon,  labour  for  engines,  rails, 
carriages,  &c,  &c,  and  although  in  the  future  a  certain 
amount  will  still  be  required  to  effect  the  changes  inci- 
dental to  all  large  operations,  and  a  further  amount  must  be 
allowed  for  wear  and  tear,  yet  the  greater  proportion  of 
all  such  labour  will  be  required  no  more. 

The  same  general  remarks  will  be  found  applicable  to 
many  of  the  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  London.  A 
simple  enumeration  of  some  of  the  works  which  have  been 
carried  out  within  the  last  few  years  will  best  illustrate 
this ;  a  list  of  some  portion  of  such  works  is  here  sub- 
joined : — 


98  LABOUR. 

Main  Drainage  Works, 

Thames  Embankment, 

Soutk-Eastern  Junctions  and  Stations, 

London,  Chatham,  and  Dover  Stations, 

Midland  Do.  (King's  Cross), 

Metropolitan  Railway, 

Westminster  Bridge, 

Hammersmith  Bridge, 

Blackfriars  Bridge, 

Holborn  Viaduct, 

City  Improvements,   &c,  &c. 
All  these  works  may  be  regarded  as  permanent  works, 
not  requiring  renewal  for  some  centuries ;    and    yet    these 
works   have,   by   a  series   of  causes,  been   condensed  into 
ten  or  twelve  years,  absorbing  during  their  construction  a 
very  large  amount  of  labour,  and  liberating  the  same  quan- 
tity of  labour  on  their  completion.     If  works  of  equal  mag- 
nitude and  of  a  similar  character  do  not  require  to  be  con- 
structed in  the  future,  how  is  the  labour  to  find  employment? 
"We  may  press  the  question  still  further  home  by  remem- 
bering that  the  enormous  expansion  of  our  past  commerce  has 
called  forth  an  equal  development  of  factories,  workshops, 
and  machinery.      So  much  has   this    been    the    case    that 
the   constructive   capacity   of  our  country  has  grown  until 
it  has  reached  a  level  equal  to  its  greatest  demands.     The 
full  force  of  this  will  appear  when  we  remember  that   the 
existing  conditions  of  our  factories  are  at  least  equal  to  an 
export  trade  of  200  millions  per  annum,  and  our  present 
trade  is  20  millions  less  than  that  amount. 

We  are  prone  to  ignore  or  forget  the  fact  that  the  work- 
shops of  the  country  do  not  require  continuously  rebuilding. 
We  have  built  in  the  past,  because— with  few  exceptions 
— our  commerce  has  grown  continuously  in  the  past,  and 
we  needed  more  mills  and  more  workshops  to  produce  the 


LABOUR.  99 

goods  for  our  ever  increasing  trade ;  but  when  that  com- 
merce ceases  to  expand  the  demand  for  new  buildings  and 
new  machinery  must  cease  also. 

The  conditions  that  surround  the  great  bulk  of  the  people 
will  also  make  themselves  felt  one  way  or  the  other.  If 
trade  be  prosperous,  the  general  status  of  the  people 
rises,  and  this  influence  spreads  by  bringing  into  play 
dormant  capital  through  the  increased  demand  for  improved 
modes  and  circumstances  of  living.  This  result  was  evidenced 
in  our  time  of  prosperity  from  1851 — 1861  by  the  more  than 
proportionate  increase  of  houses  that  were  built  in  comparison 
with  the  increase  of  population.  The  detailed  statistics  are 
given  at  page  91,  "  General  Eeport  of  Census,  1861."  But 
when  circumstances  change,  when  the  pressure  of  want  falls 
upon  the  people,  the  demand  for  new  houses  ceases,  and 
this  cessation  in  the  demand  for  building  enacts  fresh  want 
by  the  mass  of  labour  which  is  thus  thrown  out  of  em- 
ployment. 

We  have  yet  to  consider  another  power  whose  in- 
fluence is  not  only  permanent,  but  is  rapidly  gaining  ground, 
in  the  sway  it  is  exercising  over  labour — that  power 
is  steam  machinery.  Notice  has  already  been  taken  of 
the  influence  it  is  exercising  upon  agricultural  labour 
in  England,  but  the  reasons  that  have  been  thus  urged 
apply  with  still  greater  force  to  manufactures.  At  the 
present  moment,  as  well  as  in  the  past,  the  whole  weight 
and  force  of  the  best  inventive  brain  of  the  country  is, 
and  has  been,  directed  to  the  production  of  machinery 
that  will  economise  labour ;  the  qualities  of  rapidity  and 
certainty  of  production  being  in  another  form  mere  economy 
of  labour.  To  what  an  extent  this  force  of  invention  acts 
may  be  judged  of  by  the  fact,  that  in  cotton  machinery 
alone,  from  1,200  to  1,500  patents  have  been  taken  out 
for  improvements.    Every  conceivable  modification  has  been 

h2 


100  LABOUR. 

worked  out,  many  that  are  utterly  useless  have  been  tried, 
but,  as  a  final  result,  our  cotton  machinery  is  almost  self- 
acting-.  Nothing'  can  be  more  beautiful,  more  delicate,  more 
finished,  or  more  perfect;  but,  as  a  final  result,  there  is 
an  enormous  economy  of  labour. 

The  same  general  principle  is  found  to  run  through  all 
manufactures.  Machinery  and  processes  for  the  economisa- 
tion  of  labour  are  everywhere  adopted.  At  the  present  time, 
under  the  existing  system  of  intense  competition,  an  inven- 
tion that  successfully  realises  the  specified  conditions,  creates 
a  large  fortune  to  the  holder  of  the  patent :  the  consequence 
is,  that  the  whole  sweep  of  thought  relating  to  manu- 
factures is  devoted  to  the  production  of  improvements. 
One  case  may  be  selected  that  will  illustrate  this.  A 
few  years  ago  it  was  announced  that  iron  could  be 
converted  into  fine  quality  of  steel  by  the  simple  pro- 
cess of  casting.  This  assertion,  which  was  at  first  ridi- 
culed, has  since  become  an  accepted  truth  and  is  now 
known  as  the  "  Bessemer  process,"  and  some  of  the 
facts  connected  with  it  are  thus  stated  in  Koscoe's 
"Spectrum  Analysis:" — "I  may  mention  in  connection 
with  these  different  carbon  spectra,  the  application  of  spec- 
"  tram  analysis  to  the  important  branch  of  steel  manufacture, 
"  which  has  been  introduced  and  is  well  known  under  the 
"  name  of  the  Bessemer  process.  In  this  process  five  tons 
"  of  cast  iron  are  in  twenty  minutes  converted  into  cast  steel. 
"  Steel  differs  from  iron  in  containing  less  carbon,  and  by 
"  the  Bessemer  process  the  carbon  is  actually  burnt  out  of 
"  the  molten  white-hot  cast  iron  by  a  blast  of  atmospheric 
"air."  It  will  be  obvious  that  the  mere  result  of  this  in- 
vention is,  to  make  steel  available  for  purposes  usually 
requiring  iron;  such,  for  instance,  as  our  lines  of  rails, 
&c,  &c.  :  and  as  the  wearing  power  of  steel  is  very  largely 
in  excess   of  iron,    the  effect  is   to  reduce   the   demand  for 


i< 


LABOUR.  101 

labour  in  this  branch  of  industry  to  the  difference  existing 
between  the  two  materials. 

But  the  illustration  here  given  might  be  multiplied  in- 
definitely. Inventions  exist  for  sawing  and  polishing  stones, 
making  doors  and  sashes,  moulding  bricks,  etc.,  &c,  and, 
in  fact,  there  are  in  all  large  branches  of  manufacturing  in- 
dustry, inventions  of  some  kind  or  the  other  for  the  economy 
of  labour,  and  this  tendency  is  ever  on  the  increase.  One 
more  illustration  is  here  added,  which  wTill  tell  its  own 
tale  : — "  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  June  4, 1869. — A  labour  dispute 
"  of  considerable  magnitude  threatens  the  East  Worcester- 
"  shire  district  of  the  black  country,  the  principal  seat  of  the 
"  wrought  nail  trade.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Bromsgrove 
"  about  2,000  nailers  are  already  on  strike,  and  the  dis- 
"  content  is  so  great  in  the  villages  around  Dudley  and 
"  Stourbridge  that  it  is  feared  the  workpeople  in  those  parts 
"  of  the  district  will  be  induced  to  join  the  movement.  Mass 
"  meetings  are  being  held  in  Bromsgrove,  at  which  the  half- 
"  starved  but  resolute  nailers  express  their  firm  determination 
"  to  hold  out.  The  wrought  nail  trade — on  which  some 
"  25,000  persons  in  this  district  depend  for  subsistence — has 
"  been  revolutionized  by  the  introduction  of  machinery,  and 
"  in  many  departments  the  wages  of  the  handicraftsmen  have 
"  been  reduced  to  the  lowest  ebb." 

Some  few  facts  have  now  been  given  and  it  may  be  well, 
before  leaving  the  subject,  briefly  to  examine  the  results  lure 
indicated.  It  may  be  asserted  that  the  whole  force  and  value 
of  machinery  rest  upon  the  economy  it  effects  in  labour. 
All  railways,  all  spinning  machines,  all  paper  mills,  &c, 
are  based  upon  this  one  idea ;  and  as  the  force  of  thought 
connected  with  manufactures  is  continuously  directed  to- 
wards this  end,  and  as  competition  increases,  individual 
men  are  induced  to  make  still  more  vigorous  efforts  to 
succeed  in   the   race   of  life,    and    the    result   is  that  new 


102  LABOUR. 

ideas  and  new   inventions  spring    into   existence,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  the  demand  for  labour  is  still  further  lessened. 

In  the  past  the  tendency  to  reduce  employment  by  the 
introduction  of  machinery  has  been  held  in  check,  by  the 
enormous  development  of  our  export  trade.  The  mere  fact 
that  we  now  export  130  millions  per  annum  beyond  what 
we  exported  in  1840,  will  explain  how  it  was  that  our 
increased  population  found  employment,  whilst  our  im- 
proved machinery  largely  reduced  the  demand  for  labour, 
for  the  labour,  then  liberated,  became  rapidly  absorbed 
by  the  demands  incidental  to  the  growth  of  other  branches 
of  industry.  This  explains  our  condition  in  the  past,  but  it 
altogether  fails  to  explain  how  the  requirements  of  our 
future  are  to  be  satisfied,  except  by  a  rapid  and  con- 
tinuous expansion  of  our  export  trade.  As  our  labour 
market  stands  to-day,  our  position  is  this,  we  have  to  find 
employment,  not  only  for  our  increasing  population,  but 
also  for  those  workmen  who  are  thrown  out  of  work  by 
the  reduction  in  the  demand  for  labour,  the  result  of 
improved  machinery. 

Men  seem  afraid  to  admit  this  truth ;  they  appear  to 
shrink  from  the  acknowledgement  that  the  introduction  of 
machinery  lessens  the  demand  for  labour,  yet  it  will  be  idle 
to  blind  ourselves  to  the  fact  that  machinery,  as  a  broad 
principle,  does,  to  a  great  extent,  supersede  labour;  and  if  it 
failed  to  do  this  the  machinery  would  be  worthless.  Such  a 
recognition  is  quite  compatible  with  the  definite  acknowledg- 
ment that  machinery  is  not  only  valuable  but  absolutely 
indispensable  ;  it  produces  evil  results  only  when  we  allow, 
as  we  have  allowed  to-day,  the  other  conditions  of  life  to 
overlap  one  another.  The  slightest  investigation  would  show 
that  even  as  England  is  placed,  it  would  be  utterly  impossible 
that  the  great  bulk  of  the  people  could  either  be  clothed, 
fed,  or  house  1,  as  well  as  they  now  are,  but  for  the  extensive 


LABOUR.  103 

use  of  machinery;  yet  this  very  recognition  is  embraced  in 
the  assertion  that  machinery  lessens  the  demand  for  labour, 
not  only  as  a  temporary  influence,  but  as  a  permanent 
result. 

We  have  now  briefly  travelled  over  the  points  that  affect 
labour  through  the  existing  means  being  more  than  equal 
to  our  requirements,  and  the  consequent  certainty  that  the 
skill  which  was  required  to  bnild  railways,  bridges,  work- 
shops, &c,  will  not  in  the  future  be  required  to  the  same 
extent  as  in  the  immediate  past.  We  have  also  traced  out 
how  the  whole  tendency  of  machinery  is  to  lessen  the  exist- 
ing demand  for  labour,  and  to  lessen  it  both  rapidly  and  de- 
finitely. We  have  now  to  examine  one  more  influence  that 
acti  upon  our  labour  market  before  we  are  in  a  position 
to  form  a  sound  judgment,  and  that  is  the  relationship  of 
the  labour  market  of  Europe  to  ourselves.  We  all  accept 
the  statement  that  ease  and  rapidity  of  communication  have 
a  direct  tendency  to  equalise  existing  conditions ;  and  this  is 
true  of  labour  as  of  all  else.  The  various  strikes,  riots, 
&c,  &c,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  induced  by  the  intro- 
duction of  foreign  workmen  into  our  own  land,  or  from  the 
introduction  of  our  own  workmen  into  foreign  lands,  will 
be  an  illustration  of  the  effect  of  this  influence.  We  have 
therefore  briefly  to  consider,  is  it  probable  that  the  labour 
market  of  the  Continent  can  absorb  any  of  our  surplus 
labour,  or  is  the  tendency  the  other  way  ? 

To  this  it  may  be  answered  that  the  labour  market  of 
Europe  is  already  full  to  overflowing.  At  the  outset  we 
are  met  by  the  pregnant  fact,  that  Germany,  Switzerland, 
Belgium,  and  France  are  keenly  competing  with  us,  in  the 
various  markets  of  the  world ;  a  valid  proof  that  in  all  these 
countries,  labour  is  in  excess  of  its  demands.  Still  more 
conspicuous  are  the  facts  that  in  Germany  emigration  to  the 
United  States,  and  in  Switzerland  migration  over  the  whole 


104  LABOUR. 

of  Europe  are  marked  and  permanent  conditions  of  ex- 
istence in  these  countries.  In  Belgium  life  is  exceedingly 
dense ;  whilst  in  France  the  greatest  efforts  are  made  to 
keep  down  discontent  by  the  various  devices  to  stimulate 
trade,  and  by  the  creation  of  Imperial  workshops ;  all 
these  various  efforts  are  made  only  because  the  population 
can  find  work  by  no  other  means.  But  amongst  our  French 
neighbours  this  question  of  excess  of  population  over  work 
has  spoken  out  again  and  again.  It  peered  through  the 
embers  of  the  First  Revolution,  and  found  its  answer  in 
the  wars  of  the  First  Napoleon.  It  awoke  the  teachings 
of  Fourierism,  St.  Simonism,  Socialism,  and  Pied  Repub- 
licanism, all  which  gained  heart  and  strength  from  it  alone. 
The  inequalities  of  life  may  give  point  and  force  to  anarchy, 
but  the  key  of  sedition  is  to  be  found  in  the  grasp  of 
hunger.  Looking,  therefore,  alike  at  the  past  and  the  pre- 
sent, labour  in  Europe  would  appear  to  be  in  excess  of  all 
demands,  and  the  probabilities  are  that  the  Continent  will 
send  labour  to  compete  with  ourselves,  rather  than  that  they 
will  be  in  a  position  to  relieve  us  from  our  surplus. 

Before  leaving  this  question,  it  will  be  well  to  note  the 
position  of  the  existing  armies  of  Europe.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary to  trace  out  the  evils  that  arise  from  great  standing 
armies,  but  simply  to  mark  their  effect  upon  labour.  At 
the  present  moment  the  number  of  men  under  military 
service  is  believed  to  exceed  five  millions.  From  time  to 
time  the  enormous  expense  incidental  to  their  maintenance, 
forces  under  consideration  the  question  whether  a  general 
disarmament  cannot  be  carried  out  ;  and  although  under  the 
existing  circumstances  of  political  life,  such  a  step  must  be 
considered  impossible,  yet  a  reduction  will  probably  take  place 
sooner  or  later.  The  creation  of  armies  to  their  present 
magnitude  has  taken  place  within  the  last  twenty  years,  and 
the  effect  has  therefore  been,  that  the  labour  market  has  been 


LABOUR.  105 

relieved  to  the  total  number  of  men  thus  absorbed.  We  have, 
therefore,  to  consider,  first,  what  will  be  the  effect  if  no  war 
of  magnitude  should  intervene,  ?  and,  secondly,  what  would 
be  the  effect  of  a  grand  reduction  of  the  standing  armies  ?  In 
both  cases  the  result  would  be  the  same  :  the  overstocked 
labour  market  would  be  still  further  pressed  by  the  surplus 
labour  liberated  from  military  service  and  the  effect  of  such 
a  step  as  a  general  disarmament  it  is  impossible  to  foresee  ; 
but  it  obviously  differs  from  that  which  many  of  its  most 
urgent  supporters  anticipate,  A  rapid  disarmament  in  the 
face  of  a  stagnant  trade  would  not  improbably  manifest  itself 
in  wide  spread  revolution. 

Looking,  therefore,  at  all  the  circumstances  connected 
alike  with  our  home  and  export  trade,  the  relation  that  we 
bear  to  the  labour  markets  of  Europe,  and  the  very  powerful 
influence  that  machinery  is  destined  to  effect  in'  the  future, 
it  would  appear  to  be  inevitable,  that  the  demand  for  labour 
in  our  own  country  is  at  present  on  the  wane.  Let  us 
track  out  how  this  bears  upon  that  question  which  is  ever 
rising,  and  never  answered — the  condition  of  Pauperism. 


106 
CHAPTER  VI. 


PAUPERISM. 

What  is  the  future  of  Pauperism  ?  Is  it  to  remain  the  evil 
that  it  has  heen  for  so  long,  or  has  the  time  arrived  when 
we  shall  be  driven  to  face  a  great  and  growing  difficulty  by 
the  mere  weight  of  its  pressure  ?  The  great  mass  of  figures 
that  stands  before  us  as  a  menace — varying  with  the  seasons, 
the  march  of  epidemics,  and  the  greater  or  lesser  depression 
of  trade  rouse  us  from  our  lethargy,  and  challenge  our 
reply.  Are  we  to  be  content  with  tabulation,  classification, 
and  supervision  ?  Are  we  to  be  content  that  this  huge  force 
of  waste  labour,  degrading  and  degraded,  shall  remain  for 
ever  in  the  midst  of  us,  accepted  as  a  part  of  our  normal  life  ? 
or  have  we  a  right  to  demand  that  the  question  shall  pass 
from  the  condition  of  more  or  less  efficient  organization 
into   that    of    remedial  statesmanship  ? 

Nothing  can  be  more  clear  than  the  one  fact,  that  the  Poor 
Law  Board  neither  attempts,  nor  pretends  to  attempt,  to  deal 
with  any  of  the  broad  questions  that  bear  upon  pauperism. 
It  accepts  and  wields  its  position  as  a  simple  administrative 
power,  limiting  its  range  and  scope  of  thought  to  planning 
schools,  arranging  nurseries,  or  erecting  infirmaries.  From 
beginning  to  end  it  is  content  with  this  position  ;  it  treats 
pauperism  as  an  element  of  our  social  life,  for  the  well  being 
and  training  of  which  it  is  responsible,  but  responsible  for 
nothing  more.  If  pauperism  increases  or  decreases  it  asks 
no  questions.  It  supplies  the  existing  wants,  carries  out 
the  necessary  detail,  and  leaves  the  rest  to  chance.  To 
the  ever-recurring  questions,  How  is  pauperism  to  be  met? 
what  are  the  causes  from  which  it  springs  ?    why  does   it 


PAUPERISM.  107 

ebb  and  flow  ?  the  Poor  Law  Board  affords  neither  hint  nor 
suggestion — it  is  not  its  function.  But  the  time  is  fast 
coming  when  the  question  will  force  itself  before  us  by  the 
mere  weight  of  an  ever  increasing  burthen,  and  will  raise  the 
broad  issue ;  Are  we  to  accept  pauperism  as  an  inevitable 
necessity,  or  are  we  to  struggle  on  with  an  incubus  that 
threatens  to  crash  us  ?  This  is  the  question  of  which  all 
other  discussions  are  mere  outlying  points. 

It  is  easy  for  men — even  honourable  and  upright  men,  who 
do  not  feel  the  pressure  of  poor-rates — calmly  to  point  out 
that  the  evil  has  been  as  great  before,  and  has  conquered 
itself.  But  to  those  who  stand  on  the  verge  line  of  struggling 
life,  inheritors  alike  of  poverty  and  toil, — that  huge  class 
from  which  pauperism  is  fed ; — to  them  the  question  is  not 
one  of  balancing  and  weighing,  but  one  of  overwhelming  and 
crushing  necessity;  to  them  the  question  rises  up  in  its 
naked  significance,  when  their  home  totters  to  its  fall  under 
the  mere  pressure  of  ever  increasing  rates. 

There  need  be  no  evasion  of  the  broad  fact,  it  is  the  poor 
who  feed  the  poor  ;  it  is  in  the  pauperised  districts  where  the 
rates  mount  up,  and  where  pauperism  is  most  bitter  and  the 
longest  sustained;  and  it  is  in  those  districts  where  the  load 
weighs  most  heavily.  But  if  this  were  all,  the  mere  re- 
organization and  redistribution  of  our  poor  rates  might  meet  the 
di  B&culty ;  but  the  causes  lie  far  deeper :  they  lie  partly  in  the 
fact  that  population  is  in  excess  of  work,  and  in  the  still 
more  important  fact  that  the  prospects  of  the  future  point 
decisively  to  the  increase  of  this  difficulty. 

By  some  it  is  asserted  that  the  causes  of  pauperism  can 
be  traced  to  imperfect  education,  drunkenness,  epidemics,  or 
bad  harvests  ;  and  although  all  these  influences  are  powerful 
as  partial  agencies,  they  are  utterly  unequal  to  explain  the 
broad  facts  of  the  case,  or  to  check  those  more  potent  in- 
fluences that  underlie  the  whole.     If  education  were  perfect, 


108  PAUPERISM. 

if  drunkenness  were  extinct,  if  epidemics  ceased  to  exist, 
and  if  bad  harvests  were  unknown,  there  would  still  be  some 
portions  of  our  social  life  that  would  belong  of  necessity 
to  the  pauper  class.  No  conceivable  conditions  can  blot 
out  the  possibilities  of  accidents,  imbecilit}*,  or  disease  ;  and 
no  organization,  however  perfect,  can  struggle  against  those 
powers  which  spring  into  play  when  trade  slackens,  and 
employment  is  no  longer  to  be  found.  We  must,  therefore, 
recognise,  and  accept  whilst  we  recognise,  that  pauperism  is 
an  inalienable  portion  of  all  human  society ;  and  that  the 
ameliorating  influences  of  sanatary  laws,  education,  and 
sobriety  may  reduce,  but  cannot  extinguish,  the  evil. 

But  the  teaching  that  stands  up  before  us  is,  that  pau- 
perism,   as    we    now    understand  it,   is   a   thing    of  modern 
life,  and  that  the  mode  of  dealing  with  it  which  was  befitting 
a  state  of  society  such  as  existed  at  the  time  of  Elizabeth 
is  useless  for  the  changed  conditions  of  to-day.     The  very 
enactment  that  was  passed  indicated  a  class  who  are  now 
represented    by    our    mendicants — the    sturdy   beggars    who 
could  work  but  who  would  not,  those  who  had  been  fostered 
into   idleness   through    doles    at   convent   doors    or   church 
porches,  those  who  lived,  and  were  content  to  live,  by  beggary. 
To  such  a  state  of  society  the  law  that  introduced  the  labour 
test   had   a  substantial   meaning.     The  enactment  runs    as 
follows  : — ' '  The  churchwardens  and  overseers,  with  the  con- 
'  sent  of  two  justices,  shall  take  order,  from  time  to  time,  for 
'  setting  to  rcork  the  children  of  all  such  whose  parents  shall 
'  not,  by  the  said  churchwardens  and  overseers,  or  the  greater 
'  part  of  them,  be  thought  able  to  keep  and  maintain  their 
'  children  ;  and  for  setting  to  work  all  such  persons,  married 
'  or  unmarried,  having  no  means  to    maintain    them,    and 
'  using  no  ordinary  and  daily  trade  of  life  to  get  their  living 
'  by ;  and  for  the  necessary  relief  of  the  lame,  impotent,  old, 
'  blind,  and  such  other  among  them  being  poor  and  not  able 


PAUPERISM.  109 

"  to  work.  Thus  it  clearly  appears  this  was  an  act  for  enforc- 
"  ing  industry,  not  for  encouraging  idleness.  No  one  was  to 
"  be  relieved,  either  child  or  adult,  except,  if  able,  by  setting 
"  to  work.  The  subsequent  practice  of  granting  money 
"  allowances,  without  equivalent  labour,  to  able-bodied 
"  persons,  and  thereby  creating  a  band  of  parish  pensioners, 
"  was  certainly  never  contemplated  by  the  authors  of  this 
"  celebrated  piece  of  legislation.  .  .  .  Between  the  age 
"  of  Elizabeth  and  the  present  exists  this  important  distinc- 
"  tion — the  difficulty  in  the  former  was,  as  has  been  shown 
"  in  the  preliminary  history  of  the  industrious  orders,  to 
"  compel  men  to  work;  the  difficulty  is  now  to  find  them 
"  work  to  do.  The  idea  of  an  able-bodied  person  willing 
"  to  labour  but  unable  to  get  employment,  was  never  enter- 
"  tained  by  Lord  Burleigh  and  his  contemporaries.  The 
"  object  of  their  great  measure  was  to  meet  the  evil  of 
"  idleness  and  vagabondage,  which  grew  out  of  the  decline 
"of  feudality.  Hence  I  conclude  that  the  obligation  (if it 
"  exist)  of  parishes  to  relieve  or  find  employment,  for  able- 
"  bodied  paupers,  has  grown  entirely  out  of  the  altered  cir- 
"  cumstances  of  society,  and  that  as  these  circumstances  did 
"  not  exist  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  the  act  passed  in  her 
"  reio*n  could  not  have  been  framed  to  meet  them." — Wade. 
Let  us  consider  what  are  the  circumstances  connected  with 
the  pauper  life  of  to-day?  and  what  course  of  action  it  is 
necessary  to  follow  out  ?  The  first  glance  at  the  question 
indicates  that  there  are  three  distinct  classes  of  paupers  : — 

Those  who  cannot  work  ; 

Those  who  will  not  work  ; 

Those  who  cannot  find  work  to  do. 

Those  who  cannot  work  are  composed  of  the  deserted,  the 

broken,  the  aged,  and  the  helpless ;  the  waifs  and  strays  of 

life,  those  elements  which  are  an  inherent  portion  of  every 

society,  and  which  every  society  will  accept  the  responsibility 


110  PAUPERISM. 

of  maintaining  without  a  murmur.  But  this  element  of  our 
pauperism  is  the  smallest  part ;  and  even  the  proportion 
it  now  bears  to  the  remainder  is  due  to  the  general  condition 
of  our  overloaded  labour  market,  for  the  pressure  that  tells 
upon  the  artisan  tells  still  more  upon  those  to  whom  he 
is  the  natural  protector ;  and,  the  consequence  is  that  a 
large  proportion  of  those  who  are  now  reduced  to  seek 
relief  would,  under  more  favourable  circumstances,  be  taken 
care  of  by  their  own  friends. 

The  class  that  will  not  work  the  class  which  trades  on 
our  pity,  infests  us  with  letters,  whines  at  our  elbow,  or 
loiters  at  the  area  gate,  is  being  brought  under  the  influence  of 
mendicity  laws,  through  the  effort  now  being  made  to  propa- 
gate societies  founded  on  the  system  so  ably  and  successfully 
established  at  Blackheath,  through  the  agency  of  the  Bev.  Mr. 
Hart,  and  which  aims  at  ridding  us  of  shams  by  placing  itself 
in  connection  with  the  parish  ;  relieving  exceptional  cases  by 
exceptional  means,  and  having  for  its  final  aim  the  check  of 
mendicity.  We  must  not  shut  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  this 
course  of  action  will  not  reduce  mendicity  ;  it  simply  changes 
its  place  and  character.  The  mendicity  that  is  driven 
from  Blackheath  finds  its  outlet  at  Westminster,  driven  from 
Westminster,  it  infests  Paddington  ;  driven  from  Paddington, 
it  goes  elsewhere ;  and,  if  driven  from  all  positions,  it  even- 
tually comes  back  upon  the  rates  as  a  part  of  our  recognised 
pauper  population.  It  may  be,  and  possibly  is,  wise  to  force 
this  result ;  but  it  is  equally  well  to  recognise  what  the  end 
is  that  we  eventually  achieve.  The  effect  here  pointed  out 
follows  from  the  one  fact,  that  able  and  efficient  workmen 
are  in  superabundance  in  every  trade,  and  whilst  respecta- 
bility struggles  in  vain  to  obtain  work,  mendicity  has  little 
chance  of  employment.  The  result,  therefore,  will  be  that 
if  mendicity  societies  actually  succeed,  mendicity  will  sink 
either  into  pauperism  or  crime. 


PAUPERISM.  Ill 

But  even  if  mendicity  were  capable  of  being  dealt  with  in 
its  entirety,  it  would  be  but  a  small  portion  of  pauperism. 
The  class  which  is  at  once  the  largest,  the  most  respectable, 
and  the  most  difficult  to  deal  with,  is  that  class  which  seeks  for, 
but  cannot  find,  employment,  and  which  represents  not  only 
the  greatest  number,  but  also  that  portion  of  pauperism  which, 
under  existing  conditions  is,  and  must  be,  steadily  on  the  in- 
crease. It  is  curious  to  note  how  the  tide  of  pauperism  ebbs 
and  flows,  but  still  more  curious  to  note  how  its  ebb  and  flow 
are  dependent  upon  the  state  of  our  trade.  In  order  that  the 
evidence  may  be  clear,  the  last  twenty  years  have  been  taken, 
and,  on  the  assumption  that  our  export  trade  represents  the 
means  by  which  our  surplus  population  are  fed,  the  com- 
parison is  here  instituted  between  the  expansion  and  contrac- 
tion of  our  trade,  and  the  increase  or  decrease  of  pauperism  : 


Paupers. 

Export. 

1849 

934,419 

63,596,025 

1850 

920.543 

71,367,885 

1851 

860,^93 

74,44^,722 

1852 

834.424 

78,076,854 

1853 

798,822 

98,933,781 

1854 

818,337 

97,184,726 

1855 

851,369 

95,688,085 

1856 

877,767 

115,826,948 

1857 

843,806 

122,066,107 

1858 

908,186 

116,608,756 

1859 

867,470 

130,411,529 

1860 

851,020 

135,891.227 

1861 

890,423 

125,102,814 

1862 

946,166 

123,992,264 

1863 

1,142,624 

146,602,342 

1864 

1,009,289 

160,449,053 

1865 

971.433 

1<  5,835.725 

1866 

920,344 

18^,917,536 

1867 

958,824 

180,961,923 

1868 

1,034.823 

179,463,644 

112  PAUPERISM. 

In  looking  over  these  figures,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that 
when  trade  expands,  pauperism  decreases  ;  when  trade  con- 
tracts, pauperism  increases.  A  large  number  of  the  class, 
who  seek  einploynient  hut  cannot  find  it,  come  to  the  parish 
only  when  driven  to  it  by  want  of  work,  and  they  pass  from 
the  parish  books  so  soon  as  trade  improves.  There  are  two 
exceptions  in  the  table  which  it  will  save  trouble  to  explain — 
those  of  the  years  1856  and  1863.  In  the  year  1856  the 
influence  of  a  bad  harvest,  combined  with  the  reaction  con- 
sequent upon  the  termination  of  the  Crimean  War,  led  to  a 
gseat  increase  of  pauperism.  In  1863  the  influence  of  the 
Cotton  Famine,  an  event  without  parallel  in  the  history  of 
trade,  made  itself  felt,  and  sufficiently  explains  the  excep- 
tional increase  of  our  pauper  returns. 

This  element  of  pauperism  is  gravely  important  because 
it  represents  a  class  that  is  reduced  through  the  influence 
of  circumstances  which  they  cannot  control.  The  magnitude 
of  this  portion  of  our  pauper  population  will  be  best  appre- 
ciated by  some  remarks  made  by  Lord  Houghton.  Speaking 
in  the  house  of  Lords,  April  17,  1869,  on  the  question  of 
pauperism  and  emigration,  Lord  Houghton  said: — "What 
"  are  called  the  able-bodied  poor  considerably  exceed  150,000, 
"  that  being  an  increase  of  7  per  cent,  on  the  numbers  in 
"  1867,  whilst  those  numbers  again  were  an  increase  of  6  per 
"  cent,  on  the  numbers  in  1866.  It  is  apparent  therefore 
"  that,  notwithstanding  the  increase  of  wealth,  pauperism  is 
"steadily  advancing."  The  numbers  here  given  are  equal 
to  that  of  a  large  army,  and  since  that  date  they  have 
much  increased,  but  even  at  these  figures  it  will  be  quite 
apparent  how  great  a  proportion  of  the  whole  pauper  class 
they  must  represent,  when  the  children  belonging  to  them 
are  taken  into  account.  If  then  this  element  of  pauperism — 
that  which  seeks  work  but  cannot  find  it— be  as  it  would 
appear  to  be,  the  largest  portion  of  our  whole  pauper  class, 


PAUPEKISM.  113 

any  suggestion  that  attempts  to  deal  with  pauperism  must 
deal  with  it  through  the  relation  it  bears  to  labour,  or  by- 
direct  removal  of  the  paupers  themselves. 

There  is  one  phase  of  the  question  which  is  of  grave 
importance  and  now  presses  itself  prominently  upon  our 
notice :  the  tendency  that  exists  to  create  a  pauper  class, 
through  the  influence  of  long  continued  relief.  As  facts  at 
present  stand,  our  every  effort  has  a  tendency  to  recoil  upon 
ourselves ;  the  relief  that  is  given  to-day,  saps  the  self-sus- 
taining energy  of  the  recipient,  and  if  long  enough  continued, 
destroys  not  only  the  inclination  to  work,  but  all  sense  of 
self-respect.  The  difficulties  of  this  position  are  intensified 
by  the  fact  that  a  large  number  of  those,  who  at  present  rank 
amongst  the  pauper  class,  are  driven  to  that  position  through 
the  state  of  trade.  The  evils  that  this  inflicts  are  twofold, 
not  only  is  the  morale  of  the  class  lowered,  but  the  whole 
tone  of  thought  in  connection  with  pauperism  itself  be- 
comes insensibly  changed.  It  is  impossible  to  feel  the 
same  pitying  contempt  for  those  who  are  driven  on  to  the 
parish  by  the  mere  badness  of  trade,  as  we  should  feel  for 
the  idle  and  dissolute,  who  sink  by  their  own  want  of 
principle.  A  feeling  of  commiseration,  which  is  naturally 
awakened  for  the  hard  working  man,  overcome  by  circum- 
stances, is  thus  gradually  extended  to  the  whole  of  the 
pauper  class,  and  is  aided  by  the  utter  impossibility  of 
discriminating  one  from  the  other.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, and  if  long  enough  continued,  the  whole  character 
of  pauperism  will  change ;  and  the  brand  of  the  pauper — 
in  its  present  meaning — will  pass  away. 

The  gravity  of  this  danger  it  is  impossible  to  deny,  and 
it  is  still  further  increased  by  the  broad  fact  that  we  have  in 
the  midst  of  us  a  permanent  population  of  more  than  one 
million  who  receive  aid,  and  who  live  on  from  year  to  year, 
acknowledged  by  us,  as  an  integral  part  of  our  national  life. 

i 


114  PAUPERISM 

It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  such  a  proportion  of  our  popu- 
lation can  permanently  exist  as  paupers,  without  the  moral 
influence  of  such  a  position  eventually  reacting  upon  our 
own  thought.  Such  a  result  is  already  beginning  to  manifest 
itself  in  the  criticisms  of  some  portions  of  our  daily  press ; 
and  if  this  influence  be  strengthened  by  the  element  of 
misfortune  now  furnished  by  slackness  of  trade,  we  may 
anticipate  a  large  development  of  the  feeling.  If  the 
opinion  but  once  gains  firm  hold,  that  pauperism  is  an  evil 
to  which  the  honest  and  hard  working  are  equally  liable 
with  the  careless  and  improvident,  the  check  that  is  now 
imposed  by  a  sense  of  self  respect  will  exist  no  longer. 
The  inevitable  entails  no  disgrace  :  and  the  destitution  that 
springs  from  causes  we  are  powerless  to  control,  brings  no 
shame. 

Amongst  the  other  difficulties  that  surround  pauperism, 
there  is  one  that  springs  from  the  existence   of  a  purely 
pauper  class,  those  who  are  born  from  and  belong  to  what 
may  be   called    the   pauper    blood.       There   is   no   fact  in 
physiology  better   established   than  the  one   which   teaches 
that  like  produces  like,  the  pauper  begets  the  pauper,  the 
taint,  be  it  what  it  may,  that  runs  in   the  blood,  appears 
and  reappears  in  spite  of  all  training  and  all  circumstances  ; 
manifesting  itself  time  after  time  under  conditions  where  it 
would  be  least  looked  for ;    exhibiting  all  the  qualities  of  in- 
competence and  recklessness  ;   and  the  pauper,  ever  drifting 
back  to  the  parish,   quietly  submits  to  his   condition,    and 
accepts  it  with  contentment.      This  class  is  well  known  to 
all  guardians,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  true  pauper  type. 
In  striking  contrast  to  this  are  the  cases  that  from  time  to 
time  occur  where  the  child  of  a  brave  man's  nature,  nur- 
tured though  it  may  be  in  the  very  hot  bed  of  pauperism, 
shows,  as  the  force  of  life  gains  upon  him,  the   thirst  for 
freedom,    and    the    willingness    to    maintain    himself    by 


PAUPERISM.  115 

labour;  the  typical  child  of  the  pauper  makes  his  effort  by 
the  mere  force  of  education,  and,  when  these  conditions  are 
not  all  in  his  favour,  gradually  sinks  back  into  the  depths 
from  which  he  had  emerged.  The  importance  of  this  portion 
of  the  question  comes  more  clearly  before  us  when  we 
remember  the  large  number  of  children  that  are  born  in 
the  workhouse. 

It  is  needless  to  sav  that  a  large  number  of  these  children 
are  illegitimate.  Born  under  such  conditions,  and  reared 
amidst  paupers,  what  is  more  natural  than  that  the  taint 
of  the  mother  should  reappear  in  the  child?  If  the  evil 
of  indiscriminate  alms-giving  creates  mendicity,  what  is  the 
probability  but  that  pauper  children,  reared  as  they  are 
and  passing  out  into  life  under  the  circumstances  that  created 
the  first  taint,  must,  sooner  or  later,  return  to  the  work- 
house ?  The  facts  are  so ;  for  it  is  well  known  that  a 
large  number  of  pauper  born  children  eventually  come  upon 
the  rates. 

Many  see  the  outlet  to  this  difficulty  in  the  force  of  a 
larger  education ;  but  what  education  is  so  strong  as  the 
education  of  habit  ?  the  teaching  from  books,  great  as  it 
undeniably  is,  cannot  compete  with  the  teaching  of  facts, 
and  the  first  knowledge  of  a  pauper  child  is  the  fact  that  he 
is  a  pauper  amid  paupers.  The  atmosphere  that  belongs  to 
the  outside  world  has  no  existence  for  him ;  the  fierce  play 
of  individual  energy  that  belongs  to  our  struggling  life 
comes  to  the  pauper  child  only  when  he  moves  out  from  the 
system  of  which  he  is  a  unit,  to  take  his  place  in  the  world. 
And  the  training  that  had  reared  him,  considerate  as  it 
may  have  been,  is  still  the  training  associated  with  pauper 
thought  and  not  the  one  best  fitted  to  give  him  that 
streno-th  to  strujnrle  with  those  difficulties  which  are  in- 
separable  from  his  position.  Some  attempts  have  been  made 
to  meet  this  difficulty  by  the  introduction  of  a  system  of 

i  2 


116  PAUPERISM. 

"  farming'  out,"  based  on  the  idea  that  the  teachings  of  life 
are  more  soundly  inculcated  by  the  children  being  reared 
amongst  that  class  to  which  they  naturally  belong  and  to 
which  they  must  revert  when  they  have  to  earn  their  own 
bread.  This  system  promises  well,  the  one  great  advantage 
being  that  the  child  is  brought  up  free  from  pauper  asso- 
ciation. But  the  difficulty  connected  with  our  pauper 
children  is  still  increased  by  the  tendency  that  exists  to 
teach  them  the  usual  handicraft  and  trades,  whilst  skilled 
workmen  are  already  in  large  excess,  the  consequence  is, 
that  their  first  start  in  life  is  hampered  by  the  difficulties, 
inseparable  from  such  a  set  of  circumstances.  Robust 
natures  may  struggle  through,  but  feebler  natures  will 
sink  back  to  the  Union.  It  has  therefore  been  urged 
that  it  would  be  wise  to  bring  up  some  portion  of  pauper 
children  to  a  knowledge  of  agricultural  pursuits,  with  a 
distinct  idea  that  their  future  lot  will  be  best  secured  by 
emigration. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  question  of  how  to  rear  pauper 
children  forms  one  large  element  of  the  responsibility  of 
parishes,  but,  great  as  that  responsibility  is,  it  does  not 
end  there ;  the  difficulty  that  presents  itself  in  the  future 
is  one  almost  equally  as  great,  for  it  is  impossible  to 
avoid,  and  it  is  senseless  to  slur  over,  the  ever  recurring 
question,  how  are  they  to  live  when  they  arrive  at  maturity? 
No  doubt  exists  that  every  home  occupation  is  full  even  to 
overflowing,  and  it  is  equally  true  that  in  every  branch  of 
trade  the  effort  that  is  necessary  to  make  a  livelihood  is  at  all 
times  very  great.  How  then  are  we  to  meet  the  position  ? 
The  answer  clearly  is,  to  place  the  children  in  circumstances 
where  a  demand  for  labour  exists,  and  where  the  largest 
advantages  are  offered  for  their  future,  both  morally  and 
physically,  and  there  is  no  opening  so  befitting  as  that  of 
emigration  to  our  colonies. 


PAUPERISM.  117 

Those  who  see  in  emigration  a  great  means  of  lifting  up 
our  status  as  a  people,  and  those  who  see  in  the  same 
course  of  action  an  utter  wasting  of  our  strength,  yet  cordially 
concur  in  the  testimony  that  skilled  manufacturing  labour  in 
all  our  colonies  is  in  excess ;  and  all  equally  agree  that  the 
skill  of  the  farm  servant  and  husbandman  is  in  demand.  This 
one  fact  would  seem  to  point  out  the  wisdom  of  dealing  with 
pauper  children,  by  recognising  that  the  colonies  are  their 
natural  home,  and  by  giving  them  such  an  education  and 
trainng  as  will  fit  them  for  an  employment  for  which  the 
demand  not  only  exists  in  the  present,  but  will  be  much 
larger  in  the  future.  The  objection  that  exists  to  the 
emigration  of  pauper  adults  does  not  exist  to  that  of  pauper 
children  ;  the  colonies  absolutely  reject  the  one,  but  would 
be  willing  to  receive  the  other ;  and  if,  when  children,  these 
paupers  be  removed  to  fresh  scenes,  and  planted  amid  fresh 
influences — if  placed  where  the  teaching  to  rich  and  poor 
is, — Help  Yourself — the  profound  value  of  such  circum- 
stances it  is  impossible  to  over  estimate.  It  may  be  urged 
that  the  expense  would  be  unduly  large,  and  one  that  a 
parish  has  no  right  to  undertake ;  but  it  is  exceedingly  doubt- 
ful whether  the  cost  would  be  at  all  equal  to  the  permanent 
drain  now  made  upon  the  ratepayers  by  the  continuous  call 
for  the  support  of  those  who  could  support  themselves.  But 
entirely  beyond  all  this,  there  rises  the  broad  question  whether 
pauperism  cannot  fairly  claim  government  assistance  for  such 
a  purpose.  Such  a  concession  would  not  be  very  large,  nor 
is  there  much  probability  it  would  be  refused,  if  the  question 
were  fairly  brought  forward. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  the  point  where  emigration 
rises  to  the  surface,  and  where  a  series  of  causes  combine 
to  point  out  its  value  ;  but  we  have  yet  to  trace  out  the 
influence  that  mass  emigration  has  had  upon  pauperism 
itself,  as  illustrated  by  our  statistical  returns.    The  condition 


118  PAUPERISM. 

of  Ireland  after  the  famine  affords  us  this  opportunity,  and 
it  affords  it  also,  under  circumstances  exceptionally  clear, 
and  the  teaching  thus  yielded  is  both  marked  and  decisive. 
At  the  time  of  the  famine,  in  1846,  the  numbers  were 
enormously  large,  but  no  returns  were  taken,  the  first 
being  those  in  1849,  at  which  time  a  large  reduction  of 
the  pauper  population  had  already  taken  place,  through  the 
influence  of  state-aided  emigration. 


Paupers. 

Population. 

1849 

620,747 

7,256,314 

1850 

307,970 

6,877,542 

1851 

209,187 

6,514,473 

1852 

171,418 

6,336,889 

1853 

141,822 

6,198,984 

1854 

104,604 

6,083,183 

1855 

85,296 

6,014,665 

1856 

72,247 

5,972,851 

1857 

55,183 

5,919,454 

1858 

49,308 

5,899,814 

It  will  be  noticed  that  year  by  year  the  population  de- 
creased, and  pauperism  decreased  in  proportion.  In  ten 
years  the  mass  emigration  from  Ireland  had  the  effect  of 
reducing  the  number  on  her  pauper  roll  from  620,747  to 
49,308,  and  the  reduced  number  ma}^  be  considered  about 
the  normal  proportion  that  pauperism  bears  to  her  popu- 
lation, for  since  that  date,  with  very  slight  variations,  the 
numbers  have  remained  the  same.  We  have,  therefore, 
this  one  fact,  that  in  Ireland  the  effect  of  her  great  emigra- 
tion has  been  to  reduce  her  pauper  population  to  one -twelfth 
of  what  it  was,  and  to  keep  it  at  that  position.  This 
will  be  still  further  enforced  by  a  comparison  between  the 
two  countries.  At  the  present  moment,  population  for  popu- 
lation, there  are  five  times  as  many  paupers  in  England  as 


PAUPERISM  119 

there  are  in  Ireland.     In  England  the  proportion  is  nearly 

1  in  20,  in  Ireland  nearly  1  in  100  : 

1868  Population.  Paupers. 

England  and  Wales  21,649,377         -         1,034,823 

Ireland  -         -  5,532,243         -  56,663 

One  fact  connected  with  Irish  emigration,  and  the 
influence  it  has  had  upon  pauperism,  it  is  necessary  to 
point  cut.  The  Irish  emigrate  in  families — men,  women, 
and  children,  old  and  young,  all  go  together;  whilst  in 
England,  the  very  opposite  is  the  case  At  the  present 
time  English  emigrants  are  represented  by  the  youngest 
and  most  energetic  portion  of  the  population, — those  who 
have  sufficient  foresight  and  sufficient  courage  to  dare  all 
risks,  and  seek  to  found  a  home  for  themselves  elsewhere. 
They  go  alone  ;  the  ties  of  kinship,  which  form  so  strong 
a  trait  in  Irish  character,  has  little  or  no  existence  amongst 
this  portion  of  our  population,  and  the  result  is,  they  leave 
behind  the  aged  and  the  feeble,  who  have  to  shift  for 
themselves  or  come  upon  the  rates.  This  difference  in  the 
class  of  emigration  from  the  two  countries  goes  far  to 
explain  the  cause  of  the  existence  of  one  portion  of  our 
pauperism, — those  who  cannot  help  themselves — and  to 
indicate  how  it  might  be  avoided.  It  seems  difficult  to 
believe  that  we  shall  be  content  to  allow  pauperism 
the  same  latitude  in  the  future  as  we  have  allowed  it  in 
the  past.  It  seems  still  more  difficult  to  believe  that  the 
power  of  emigration  can  longer  be  ignored  as  a  means  of 
reducing  within  moderate  limits  the  great  incubus  of  our 
pauper  population.  It  is  not  intended  to  urge  that  the 
same  amount  of  emigration  is  necessary  for  England  as 
was  necessary  for  Ireland,  but  the  lesson  is  best  taken  at  its 
worth,  be  the  teaching  what  it  ma}T. 

The  question  of  emigration,  as  bearing  upon  pauperism 
and  destitution  generally,  was  discussed  in  connection  with 


120  PAUPERISM. 

Lord  Houghton's  motion  in  the  House  of  Peers,  and  the 
opinions  enunciated  by  men  eminent  alike  by  their  ability 
and  position  was  distinctly  opposed  to  the  furtherance  of 
emigration  even  as  a  means  of  relieving  the  labour  market. 
Lord  Overstone  said,  "  He  wished  their  lordships  to  consider 
"  seriously  what  was  the  evidence  that  this  country  was  in 
"  such  a  condition  as  to  require  that  we  should  resort  to  an 
"  extensive  system  of  emigration.  In  his  opinion  all  the 
"  elementary  principles  which  affect  the  social  condition  of  a 
"  country  told  a  very  different  tale  from  that  with  which  the 
"  noble  lord  who  brought  forward  the  question  sought  to  im- 
"  press  the  House.  He  recollected  that  a  few  years  ago  the 
"  noble  earl,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Government,  had  said 
"  to  him,  with  a  tone  of  surprise,  that  an  eminent  financial 
"  authority  had  told  him  that  our  annual  savings  amounted  to 
"£75,000,000,  and  had  asked  him  if  he  believed  the  state- 
"  ment  to  be  correct.  His  answer  was  that  he  would  have 
"  stated  the  amount  at  a  much  higher  figure,  and  subsequently 
"  he  had  occasion  to  notice  that  all  the  ablest  statisticians  of 
"the  country  had  put  its  accumulation  of  capital  at  some- 
"  thing  like  £150,000,000  a  year.  Now,  the  capital  of  a 
"  nation  was  its  labour  fund,  and  yet,  with  the  enormous 
"  accumulation  of  capital  which  he  had  just  mentioned,  we 
"  were  told  that  we  must  resort  to  every  means  in  our  power 
"  for  exporting  our  labour.  .  .  There  were  two  main  causes 
"  of  distress  and  want  of  employment.  First  of  all  there  was 
"  what  he  might  term  local  congestion,  by  which  certain  classes 
"in  particular  parts  of  the  country  were  thrown  out  of  work. 
"  .  .  .  .  Another  cause  of  distress  was  the  periodically 
"  recurring  causes  of  commercial  crisises  ;  but  he  had  always 
"  maintained  such  events  were  the  seed  of  expanding  pros- 
"  perity  in  the  future."  Earl  Grey,  after  complimenting  Lord 
Overstone,  said,  "He  entirely  concurred  with  him  in  believing 
"  that  the  country  was  not,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word, 


PAUPERISM.  121 

"  over  peopled.  There  was  no  excess  of  population  beyond 
"  what  the  country  was  well  able  to  bear.  .  .  .  He  niain- 
"  tained  that  to  reduce  the  numbers  of  our  working  population 
"would  be  to  take  away  the  very  sinews  and  strength  of  the 
"  country."  The  Earl  of  Carnarvon  followed  in  the  same 
strain.  These  opinions  have  been  quoted,  not  because  of  their 
force  of  thought,  or  accuracy  of  statement,  but  because  they 
were  found  sufficient  to  silence  the  discussion,  being  considered 
absolutely  conclusive  by  the  House  of  Peers,  Yet  what  in 
reality  are  the  reasonings  that  carry  so  much  weight,  and 
what  are  the  evidences  advanced  in  support  of  the  reasoning  ? 
The  arguments  advanced  by  Lord  Overstone  were  the  only 
ones  in  which  any  attempt  was  made  to  bring  the  subject 
home  to  ordinary  minds,  by  appealing  to  plain  facts  and 
acknowledged  principles,  and  it  is  worth  while,  not  only  on 
account  of  the  gravity  of  the  question  itself,  but  also  on 
account  of  the  eminent  position  held  by  Lord  Overstone, 
to  examine  carefully  the  general  reasoning  advanced  by  that 
nobleman  in  support  of  his  assertion  that  there  is  no  necessity 
for  large  emigration.  Reduced  to  brief  phraseology,  the  case 
may  be  stated  as  follows : — 

1st. — That   destitution   was   partial,    being-   due  to   local 

congestion  of  trade,  which  would  right  itself. 
2nd. — That  our  present  depression  was  due  to  an  ordinary 
commercial  crisis,   which,  instead  of  being  an  evil, 
might  be  regarded  as  the  condition  from  which  would 
spring  increased  prosperity. 
3rd. — That  the  profits  of  the  country,  formed  the  labour 
fund  of  the  country,  and  as  our  profits  were  equal  to 
150  millions  per  annum,  it  was  impassible  to  regard 
our  present  position  in  any  other  light  than  a  mere 
passing  disarrangement. 
With  regard  to  the  first,  if  there  be  any  facts  clear,  they 
are  those  that  point  out  the  very  opposite  of  the  position  to 


122  PAUPERISM. 

that  laid  down;  for  instead  of  depression  being  merely  local, 
it  exists,  more  or  less,  all  over  the  country  and  the  cases 
of  activity  of  trade  are  not  only  local  and  exceptional, 
but  due  to  very  special  causes;  the  evidence  of  these  facts 
are  to  be  met  with  in  the  general  discussion  throughout  the 
whole  of  the  press,  in  the  demand  for  free  emigration  and 
in  the  great  rise  in  our  pauper  returns. 

With  regard  to  the  second  point,  that  the  present 
is  a  mere  commercial  crisis  due  to  over  speculation,  the 
answer  is,  that  there  is  no  case  in  our  past  commercial 
history,  where  the  stagnation  from  a  commercial  crisis 
has  been  equal  to  that  of  the  last  four  years,  and  this  stagna- 
tion has  existed  in  the  face  of  an  export  trade,  that  is  to-day, 
very  much  larger  than  it  was  ten  years  ago ;  our  commer- 
cial panic  produced  large  stagnation,  but  the  endeavour  to 
explain  a  series  of  compound  causes  by  one  passing  influence 
fails,  not  because  the  principle  itself  is  not  true,  but  because 
it  is  only  a  small  part  of  the  truth. 

No  mistake  is  greater  than  that  which  assumes  that  mere 
commercial  panics  greatly  affect  trade  ;  when  any  such  occur, 
the  speculative  few  may  be  injured,  but  the  real  trade  of  the 
world  remains  substantially  unaltered,  for  the  great  nations 
who  buy  our  calicoes  neither  know  of,  nor  care,  for  a  finan- 
cial panic ;  they  eat,  drink  and  are  merry,  whether  it 
occurs  or  not ;  the  power  they  possess  to  buy  of  us, 
and  the  power  we  possess  to  supply  their  wants,  remain 
absolutely  unchanged  by  the  question  of  any  panic.  Beyond 
this  it  must  be  recognised  that  a  commercial  crisis  is  a  result 
not  a  cause;  a  result  not  of  over  trading  but  of  over  produc- 
tion, and  when  that  occurs  in  the  sense  that  it  occurs  to-day, 
when  we  can  produce  not  only  all  the  world  asks  from  us, 
but  an  amount  of  manufactured  goods  very  greatly  in  excess 
of  all  possible  demands  under  the  existing  conditions  of  life  ; 
we  thus  have  that  which  we  have  now,  a  great  commercial 


PAUPERISM.  123 

crisis,  permanent  depression  and  long  continued  want.  It 
is  therefore  unreal  to  explain  a  great  phenomenon,  like 
that  of  the  present  condition  of  our  country,  by  reference 
to  a  commercial  crisis  that  passed  oyer  our  commerce  nearly 
four  years  ago.  The  explanation  is,  the  power  of  production 
is  greater  than  the  power  of  consumption. 

Another  point  to  which  Lord  Overstone  refers,  and  on 
which   he  lays   great   stress,   is,    that  as    the   profits   of  a 
country    form    its    labour    fund,    and    as    our   profits   are 
enormously  large,  the  demand  for  labour  in  our  country 
must    increase  in  like    proportion.     It    seems   very   neces- 
sary to  point  out  the  grave  error  that  runs  throughout  the 
whole  of  this  reasoning.     The  assumption  that  labour  will 
increase  in  proportion  to  our  profits,  is  not  only  not  correct 
but   is   opposed  by   the  most   common -place   facts.      It   is 
quite  true  that  profits  do  really  form  the  labour  fund  of  a 
country ;    but  it  is  even  more  emphatically  true  that  our 
country  has  long  since  passed  the  position  when  she  could 
make  use  of  her  profits  for  the  extension  of  her  trade.     The 
mere  fact  that  on  our  Stock  Exchange  loans  for  every  con- 
ceivable purpose,  and  from  almost  all  the  countries  of  the 
world,   are  not  only  now,  but  have  for  a  very  long  time 
past,  been  taken   up   by  our  surplus  capital  seems  a  final 
answer  to  any  question  about  the  action  of  profits  upon  the 
labour  market.     A  century  ago,  a  demand  existed  for  money 
to  supply  the  various  requirements  incidental  to  wars,  the 
growth  of  trade,  and  the  springing  up   of  our  commercial 
relations  all  over  the  world ;  these  causes  demanded  a  large 
amount  of  capital,  and  as  a  consequence,  our  profits  then 
formed    a    large    element    in    the    growth  of   trade;  but, 
when   these   needs   were   satisfied,   our  profits   had    to  find 
outlets   elsewhere,    and    they    have    found     them    in    the 
various   foreign  markets.      Some  part  of  the  haziness   of 
thought  that  surrounds  this  portion  of  the  question  is  due 


124  PAUPERISM. 

to  ideas  promulgated  by  Adam  Smith,  who  pointed  out 
how  the  realised  profits  formed  a  fund  which  aided  labour. 
This  condition  was  true  of  his  time,  but  the  circumstances 
are  so  utterly  changed  that  in  our  country  to-day,  instead  of 
capital  being  required,  it  is  already  largely  in  excess  ;  the 
difficulty  at  the  present  time  being,  not  to  find  the  capital, 
but  to  find  the  legitimate  use  for  it.  When  therefore  it  is 
gravely  in  excess,  what  effect  can  the  mere  increase  of  that 
excess  have  upon  the  demand  for  labour  or  the  growth  of 
trade?  Not  only  do  these  facts  exist  as  now  stated,  but 
throughout  the  whole  country  our  manufactories  are  all  built, 
and  the  capital  necessary  to  develope  and  carry  them  through 
is  already  in  existence  ;  what  is  now  required  for  the  present 
condition  of  our  trade,  is  not  the  capital  for  the  construction 
of  larger  powers  of  production,  but  the  demand  for  the  goods 
which  our  factories  are  capable  of  supplying.  We  must 
therefore  except  as  altogether  apart  from  the  question  any 
endeavour  to  connect  the  influence  of  profits  with  any  direct 
increased  demand  for  labour. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  the  point  where  it  is  necessary 
to  count  up  the  whole  of  our  results.  Putting  on  one  side  all 
the  minor  questions  of  mendicity,  &c,  &c,  the  evidence  points 
out  that  probably  the  largest  portion  of  our  pauperism  is  due, 
directly  or  indirectly,  to  the  excess  of  labour  over  employ- 
ment, or  in  other  words,  a  large  portion  of  our  pauperism  comes 
from  want  of  trade ;  it  still  further  points  out  how  some 
portion  of  the  residue  of  our  pauperism  is  due  to  causes  that 
are  capable  of  being  still  further  reduced  by  such  means  as 
the  emigration  of  our  pauper  children,  and  by  aiding  in  the 
carrying  out  a  system  of  family  emigration  as  distinct  from 
individual  emigration.  We  therefore  stand  face  to  face  with 
these  two  conclusions,  that  a  development  of  our  trade  will 
reduce  pauperism,  and  that  a  large  emigration  will  have  the 
same  effect.     The  question  now  before  us  is  how  can  these 


PAUPERISM.  125 

two  ends  be  accomplished  so  as  to  act  with  justice  to  all 
concerned. 

The  first  question  will  be  the  condition  of  Emigration  in 
its  double  aspect  as  a  means  for  relieving  our  over  loaded 
labour  market,  and  as  a  means  for  developing  our  export 
trade ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  the  capacity  that  India 
possesses  for  the  consumption  of  our  manufactures,  in  both 
cases  acting  as  a  direct  agency  for  the  reduction  of  our 
pauperism  and  the  elevation  of  our  people.  The  con- 
viction is  gaining  ground  slowly,  but  definitely,  that 
emigration  is  one  great  power  for  good;  and  beyond  this 
arises  the  idea  that  the  country  needs  not  only  a  great 
emigration  system,  but  one  aided,  developed,  and  controlled 
by  government  agency.  The  question  is,  how  can  this  be 
carried  through  so  as  to  aid  the  manufacturer,  elevate  the 
artisan,  and  reduce  the  rates?  On  its  capacity  to  effect  these 
three  things  depends  the  large  value  of  emigration. 


126 


CHAPTER    VII. 


EMIGRATION. 

Emigration  is  a  great  law  of  the  world ;  it  was  so  in  the 
past,  it  is  so  in  the  present,  and  it  will  be  so  in  the  future. 
Its  teaching's  come  down  to  us  through  the  dim  light  of 
tradition,  and  the  fuller  light  of  history;  and  above  the 
changes  of  dynasties  or  the  wreck  of  empires  its  course 
moves  on  unchanged ;  whilst  its  influence  has  done  more  to 
mould  history  than  the  action  of  warriors  or  the  efforts 
of  statesmen,  for  it  belongs  to,  springs  from,  and  is  a  part 
of,  that  widest  of  all  wide  laws — the  growth  of  population. 
Men  must  live :  if  the  country  yields  an  insufficiency  of 
food,  the  common  instinct  of  self-preservation  bids  them 
find  a  home  elsewhere;  and  hence  comes  the  great  principle 
of  emigration. 

The  need  for  its  fulfilment  is  heavy  upon  us  to-day  ; 
with  every  avenue  of  trade  filled  to  overflowing,  with  desti- 
tution widely  spread,  with  a  giant  mass  of  pauperism,  with 
machinery  lessening  the  demand  for  labour,  and  with  a 
population  whose  increase  is  more  than  four  thousand  per 
week,  the  question  rises  before  us  in  a  form  at  once  vivid 
and  startling,  and  points  out  the  gravity  and  necessity  for 
such  a  step  as  large  emigration.  Many  see  and  accept  this 
conclusion;  they  recognise  with  an  unwavering  distinctness 
the  aid  that  emigration  can  bring:  towards  the  solution  of  our 
present  difficulties,  and  they  crave  with  a  great  craving  the 
opportunity  to  test  its  capacity.  This  is  evidenced  by  the 
huge  mass  of  people  who  crowd  to  every  emigration  meeting, 
by  the  testimony   of  working   men's   societies   and  by  the 


EMIGRATION.  127 

appeals  again  and  again  brought  forward  asking  fur  Govern- 
ment aid.  These  tendencies  force  upwards  the  questions 
why  is  aid  refused?  and  in  what  relation  should  the  colonies 
stand  to  the  mother  country  ? 

The  reasons  for  refusing  Government  aid  are  not  difficult 
to  find.  They  rest  on  the  assumption  that  the  necessity 
which  would  justify  such  a  step  does  not  now  exist;  they 
rest  still  further  on  a  feeling,  more  or  less  widely  spread, 
and  more  or  less  distinctly  enunciated,  that  the  removal  of 
our  surplus  population  would  destroy  the  strength  of  the 
country.  It  should  in  justice  be  said  that  those  who  hold 
such  opinions  are  quite  removed  from  the  position  where 
the  logic  of  hunger  has  the  opportunity  of  speaking  out. 
The  refusal  for  aid  rests  also  upon  the  belief  that  our  trade 
will  revive  sufficiently  to  re-absorb  our  suplus  labour ;  and, 
in  the  meantime,  the  compressibility  of  life,  short  work, 
poverty,  rates  in  aid,  and  the  workhouse,  will  carry  the 
difficulty  through  in  some  way  or  the  other, 

By  some  it  may  be  considered  altogether  unwise  to  raise 
these  questions;  but  from  beginning  to  end  the  discussion 
of  these  subjects  is  not  a  matter  of  free  choice,  they  are 
forced  upon  us  bj  the  conditions  of  life  that  now  surround 
us.  If  pauperism  did  not  exist,  if  destitution  did  not  exist, 
if  starvation  did  not  exist,  it  would  not  be  idle  but  it  would 
be  wearisome  to  discuss  the  huge  idea  of  a  continuous  mass 
emigration,  fostered  and  carried  through  under  government 
superintendence  ;  but,  when  the  question  rises  before  us  in  the 
shape  of  ever  increasing  rates  and  ever  increasing  misery, 
and  when  it  is  pressed  still  closer  home  by  the  mutterings 
of  socialism,  and  by  open  air  discussions  as  to  who  are  the 
rightful  owners  of  the  land,  it  is  at  once  lifted  out  of  the 
ordinary  conditions  of  political  life  into  that  status  when  it 
must  be  dealt  with,  whether  we  will  or  no. 

Let  us  suppose  that  Government  aid  be  refused,  let  us 


128  EMIGRATION. 

still  further  suppose  that  private  aid  is  lavish,  and  through  it 
an  organization  is  brought  into  being  to  remove  some  portion 
of  our  surplus  population;  such  a  step  can  only  temporise 
with  the  evil,  and  a  year  or  two  later  it  will  have  assumed  a 
still  greater  proportion.  The  actual  growth  of  our  population 
for  which  there  is  no  work  and  no  prospect  of  work,  is 
220,000  per  annum ;  can  private  aid  grapple,  or  perma- 
nently deal  with  a  problem  so  great  as  this  ?  Beyond  this  it 
must  be  remembered  that  mere  emigration,  that  is,  the  mere 
removal  of  the  surplus  population  from  our  own  shores  to 
that  of  any  other  shore,  will  not  solve  the  problem.  Sooner 
or  later  such  a  course  would  produce  evils,  almost  as  great 
as  those  we  now  seek  to  remedy,  at  the  points  where  our  own 
people  were  landed :  and  we  should  thus  not  be  grappling  with 
the  difficulty  itself,  but  simply  shifting  it  on  to  other  places. 
It  will  be  quite  clear  that  any  great  mass  of  emigration  directed 
towards  any  of  our  colonies,  without  previous  provision  being 
made  for  their  reception,  would  eventually  entail  great  destitu- 
tion and  misery.  Besides  this,  it  is  obvious  that  such  a  course 
of  action  could  not  permanently  maintain  itself,  for  foreign 
countries  and  our  colonies  would  very  vigorously  object  to 
being  treated  in  any  such  manner.  We  must  therefore  be 
prepared  to  face  the  absolute  condition  of  the  question  that 
emigration  has  the  double  phase:  the  removal  of  our  surplus 
population  from  our  own  shores,  and  the  more  or  less  direct 
preparation  for  their  reception  elsewhere.  And  the  probability 
would  appear  to  be,  that  we  must  ultimately  accept  a  distinct 
system  of  colonization. 

There  are  some  persons,  although  it  may  be  assumed 
not  many,  who  will  wrap  themselves  up  in  their  own  self- 
sufficient  wealth  and  affect  to  ignore  the  gravity  of  our  present 
position.  Let  them  not  be  mistaken.  The  warning  notes  of 
danger  rise  high  in  the  air  and  challenge  the  whole  condition 
of  our  present  social  life,  and  if  less  evident  are  none  the  less 


EMIGRATION.  120 

real.  Those,  who  know  the  under  current  must  thoroughly, 
know,  that  discontent  is  deep,  stirring  and  wide-spread,  and 
that  the  angry  outbreak,  which  now  and  then  rises  to  the  sur- 
face, is  but  the  spark  that  springs  from  the  fire  of  sedition 
which  smoulders  below.  One  thing  is  quite  certain,  men  are 
not  prepared  to  starve,  and  rates  in  aid  will  scarcely  silence 
the  awkward  questions  concerning  the  land  which  will  be 
madly  discussed,  when  want  drives  the  teaching  home.  What 
those  questions  are,  whither  they  tend  and  what  they  teach, 
may  be  gathered  from  open  air  speeches  and  socialistic 
discussions ;  whether  right  or  wrong,  they  exist  and  will 
gain  force,  point  and  consistency  from  the  pressure  of 
want. 

Emigration  would  modify,  if  not  remove,  all  this.  Our 
people  are  patient,  hard  working  and  long  suffering  ;  only 
show  them  how  they  can  earn  their  bread,  and  hot  political 
discussions  will  sink  to  the  regularity  and  temperance  of 
House  of  Commons  debates.  Let  the  contrary  take  place, 
let  the  recognition  sink  into  the  minds  of  the  people,  that 
political  crotchets  are  considered  of  more  importance  than  the 
lives  or  well  being  of  the  people  themselves,  and  the  educa- 
tion of  political  thought  will  grow  with  strange  rapidity ;  no 
teacher  like  hunger  and  no  harvest  time  of  sedition  so  prolific 
as  that  of  idleness  and  want.  But  beyond  all  this  their  rises 
the  question,  why  should  aid  be  refused?  The  logic  that  sees 
strength  in  myriads  of  people  even  though  pauperised  and 
starving,  and  would  chain  a  population  to  our  shores  for 
which  we  have  neither  need  nor  work,  is  so  utterly  puerile 
that  it  needs  no  answer.  The  question  stands  up,  clearly 
and  distinctly  in  its  two  phases;  on  the  one  side  there  is 
hunger,  desperation  and  danger,  on  the  other  a  growing 
trade,  an  improving  national  life  and  hope  for  the  future. 
The  question  is,  which  shall  be  chosen,  and  if  chosen  how 
chosen,  and  in  what  manner  acted  upon. 

K 


130  EMIGRATION. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  which  course  will  eventually  be 
chosen ;  the  press  of  life  thickens  every  day,  and  the  pressure 
of  thought  evolves  more  and  more  vividly  the  elements  of  the 
great  problem  of  our  future,  and  so  soon  as  men  grasp  clearly 
and  fixedly  the  broad  fact  that  mass  emigration  is  a  great 
necessity,  all  the  consequences  that  flow  from  that  position 
will  follow  very  rapidly ;  but  it  would  appear  to  be  wise  before 
such  a  time  arrives  to  recognise  clearly  what  it  is  that  has  to 
be  done.  The  first  requirement  that  stands  out  is  the  neces- 
sity for  creating  a  system  of  free  passage  to  our  colonies  by 
Government  aid ;  and  the  second  requirement  is,  distinct 
arrangements  with  our  various  colonial  authorities  so  as  to 
ensure  work  to  emigrants  when  they  arrive  at  their  various 
destinations.  Around  these  two  points  a  number  of  questions 
revolve,  which  it  will  be  wise  to  examine. 

One  objection  may,  and  probably  will  be,  urged  against 
such  an  idea.  It  will  be  distinctly  said  that  it  is  not  the 
place  of  Government  to  undertake  any  such  arrangements, 
for  by  the  ordinary  law  of  supply  and  demand,  things  will 
right  themselves.  But  what  is  meant  by  supply  and  de- 
mand ?  There  are  cases  that  from  time  to  time  rise  to  the 
surface  where,  from  sheer  pressure  of  want,  all  energy, 
all  forethought,  all  hope  is  more  or  less  crushed  out.  It 
may  be  asked,  How  can  such  people  find  for  themselves  a 
home  elsewhere  ?  How  can  those  who  know  not  where  the 
bread  of  to-morrow  is  to  be  found  find  means  to  pay  for 
emigration  ?  They  may  be  honest,  willing,  and  hardworking, 
but  they  are  powerless  ;  they  are  so  utterly  beaten  by  circum- 
stances, that  there  is  no  possibility  of  their  being  lifted  up  but 
by  help  from  without.  Leave  them  where  they  are,  and  permit 
the  law  of  supply  and  demand  to  work  its  own  results,  and 
what  will  follow?  Starvation,  mendicity,  and  the  workhouse. 
What  they  need  is  aid  to  lift  them  up  and  to  place  them  where 
the  struggle  for  life  is  less  bitter.     The  argument  that  applies 


EMIGRATION.  181 

to  the  lowest  of  this  class  will,  with  modification,  apply  also  to 
the  highest.  Many  an  artisan  may  possess  the  power  to  pay 
for  his  own  passage  to  another  country,  but  has  no  means  to 
pay  for  those  who  belong  to  him,  and  if  he  avails  himself  of 
the  advantages  of  emigration,  he  must  go  alone,  and  leave 
his  wife  and  children  as  a  burden  to  the  parish.  It  is  for 
these  reasons  we  must  recognise  that  aid  is  so  imperatively 
needed ;  those  who  have  the  means  and  the  will  to  emigrate 
need  no  consideration  ;  they  ask  no  questions,  seek  no 
favours,  and  carry  their  energy  where  they  will.  But  for 
those  who  are  so  beaten  down  as  to  be  utterly  helpless,  those 
who  have  no  hope,  no  means,  and  no  friends,  to  all  such 
state  aid  must  be  given  if  they  are  to  emigrate  at  all. 

The  question  naturally  arises,  if  aid  be  given,  in  what 
form  should  it  be  given,  and  with  what  intentions.  It 
has  been  suggested  by  Lord  Carnarvon  that,  however  the 
problem  may  be  worked  out,  the  most  prudent  arrangement 
that  is  open  to  us  is  by  means  of  loans  to  our  colonial 
governments.  Such  a  course  seems  at  once  simple  and 
wise ;  but  it  will  be  necessary  that  a  more  decisive  state- 
ment of  the  case  should  exist.  If  money  be  lent  to  our 
colonial  governments  it  would  appear  necessary  that  it  should 
be  lent  for  a  three-fold  purpose :  first,  the  benefit  of  the 
mother-country :  by  relieving  the  overloaded  labour  market, 
freeing  us  from  some  portion  of  our  destitution  and  pauperism, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  developing  our  commerce.  In  the 
second  place,  the  benefit  to  the  colonies  by  the  influx  of 
labour,  the  means  for  whose  payment  and  use  would  be 
guaranteed  by  the  money  lent  by  the  Home  Government  ; 
and,  in  the  third  place,  the  benefit  to  the  emigrant  by  the 
opening  up  of  a  new  field  for  labour,  in  which  the  ad- 
vantages would  be  all  in  favour  of  those  who  work. 

It  would  seem  only  reasonable  that  any  scheme  of  emigra- 
tion   should   combine   all   these   results,    and   also  that  the 

k  2 


132  EMIGRATION. 

reasons  on  which  the  whole  movement  is  based  should  be  so 
clear  that  all  persons  could  understand  them.  Differences  of 
opinion  will  be  sure  to  exist,  but,  in  proportion  as  the  absolute 
necessity  of  emigration  becomes  more  and  more  evident,  the 
difference  will  be  that  of  detail,  and  not  that  of  principle. 
It  is  also  reasonable  to  recognise  that,  as  England  will  have 
to  bear  the  first  brunt  of  the  burden  connected  with  any 
emigration  scheme,  the  value  the  movement  can  have  to 
her  position  and  to  her  commerce  should  stand  clearly  in  the 
foreground.  The  growth  of  our  commerce  is  to  ourselves  an 
unconditional  necessity,  and  the  power  that  emigration 
posseses  to  effect  this  end  is  only  beginning  to  be  recognised 
even  by  those  who  take  the  largest  interest  in  these  questions. 
But,  keeping  these  points  in  view,  let  us  trace  the  idea 
through. 

The  great  field  of  enterprise  that  is  open  to  us,  in  connec- 
tion with  a  widely  spread  and  carefully  nurtured  system  of 
emigration,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  realize,  and  the  part 
that  it  is  capable  of  playing  in  our  future  commerce  has 
scarcely  attracted  the  attention  it  deserves.  The  vast  area  of 
our  colonial  empire  is  to-day  practically  untouched,  myriads 
of  acres  of  land  lying  waste  and  useless,  the  natural  mines 
of  wealth  of  our  future  as  soon  as  they  are  brought  into  use. 
The  capacity  they  possess  to  feed  an  enormous  population  is 
recognised  as  an  abstract  fact — but  very  little  more,  and  they 
are  only  considered  in  this  sense  when  the  prospect  of  wide- 
spread destitution  forces  the  question  to  the  surface,  as  is  the 
case  at  the  present  time;  but  this  mode  of  viewing  the  subject 
is  at  once  spasmodic  and  fragmentary,  and  shuts  out  the  con- 
dition of  value  that  our  colonies  can  be  made  to  bear  to  our 
future  commerce. 

At  the  present  time  our  colonies  buy  from  us  a  large 
portion  of  our  exports,  about  one  quarter  of  the  whole,  and 
there  is  no  substantial  reason  why  they  should  not  be  made 


EMIGRATION.  133 

customers  to  an  amount  equal  to  the  total  of  our  present 
export  trade  with  the  entire  world.  This  assertion  may 
at  first  sight  appear  unreasonable,  but  let  us  examine  the 
whole  conditions  of  the  question.  At  the  present  moment 
the  probable  total  of  our  colonial  population — apart  from 
India— is  about  ten  millions  of  people,  and  they  are  spread 
over  a  space  equal  to  one  quarter  of  the  globe,  located 
on  the  mere  borders  of  our  colonial  possessions.  It  has 
hitherto  been  found  that  as  these  populations  increase,  either 
by  the  natural  growth  of  population  or  by  the  increase 
of  emigration,  our  exports  increase  in  proportion,  being 
checked  only  by  high  tariffs  and  the  growth  of  their  own 
manufactures,  The  result,  therefore,  resolves  itself  into 
this  :  that  so  soon  as  our  colonial  population  has  increased 
fourfold  we  may  anticipate  our  exports  will  have  increased  in 
like  rates.  An  illustration  of  this  capacity  for  absorbing  our 
exports  was  given  by  Australia  at  the  time  of  the  discovery 
of  gold ;  a  second  was  given  at  the  time  of  the  Californian 
gold  fever ;  and  it  has  already  been  pointed  out  in  the 
chapter  on  the  Growth  of  Trade,  that  there  is  a  distinct 
connection  between  the  mass  of  our  emigration  and  the 
increase  of  our  exports. 

The  reasons  for  this  being  so  are  very  large.  All  new 
countries  must  purchase  their  manufactured  goods  from 
Europe  or  America  and  will  continue  to  do  so  until  they 
erect  manufactories  of  their  own.  It  is  therefore  obvious 
that  the  direct  action  of  emigration  is  to  increase  our  ex- 
port trade.  We  have  also  to  remember  that  the  land  which 
is  valueless,  whilst  it  remains  unfilled,  creates  wealth  by 
the  action  of  labour ;  and  the  ploughman,  who  is  a  burden 
on  his  parish  in  Hertfordshire  or  Somersetshire,  or  who 
migrates  to  the  nearest  market  town  to  swell  still  further  the 
poor  rates  there,  rises  into  position  and  use  in  those  parts 
of  the  world  where  the  land  reouires  his  labour,  and,  as  he 


134  EMIGRATION. 

thus  rises  in  life  he  always  becomes  a  larger  pnrchaser  of 
•our  home  manufactures.  The  first  essential  of  all  trading' 
is  the  capacity  to  pay  for  what  is  bought,  and  this  power  of 
payment,  in  any  large  sense  of  the  term,  must  come  out 
of  the  land,  and  the  only  way  it  can  come  out  of  the  land 
is  by  work.  The  result  that  follows  is,  that  the  first 
element  in  creating  an  export  trade  is  to  place  the  labour 
that  is  useless  at  home  on  the  land  that  is  useless  in  other 
parts  of  the  empire.  We  stand  to-day  in  the  condition  when 
the  balance  between  agriculture  and  manufacture  has  been 
disturbed,  and  when  we  can  produce  more  manufactured 
than  we  can  use  and  less  food  than  we  can  eat ;  the  effort 
must  therefore  now  be  made  to  re-establish  the  balance,  by 
fostering  a  development  of  our  agricultural  power  through  a 
great  emigration  to  our  colonies. 

The  power  of  emigration  as  a  means  of  developing  our 
export  trade  can  scarcely  be  overestimated ;  of  what  value 
are  the  exceeding  poor  to  our  manufacturers  whilst  they 
remain  at  home  ?  What  can  be  the  consumption  of  English 
manufactured  goods  by  that  class,  whose  life  is  but  one  step 
above  the  savage?  What  can  be  the  demand  whilst  care  and 
want  are  the  elements  of  life  amongst  a  large  portion  of  our 
English  artisan  class?  And  on  the  other  hand,  who  shall 
place  limits  to  their  power  of  consumption  when  settled  in 
other  lands,  where  their  every  days  toil  not  only  produces 
for  them  the  means  to  live,  but  the  power  of  accumulating 
wealth  to  purchase  whatever  their  inclination  dictates  ?  In 
this  sense  the  growth  of  our  population  is  a  profound  good  for 
the  manufacturing  interest,  if  it  be  only  properly  utilized. 

But  looking  at  the  subject  from  this  point  of  view,  the 
necessity  for  care  and  judgment  in  carrying  the  arrangement 
out  in  its  entirety,  becomes  only  the  more  apparent.  It  is 
quite  true  that  our  past  emigration  has  fostered  our  export 
trade,  both  rapidly  and  decisively  ;  but,  that  emigration  was 


EMIGRATION.  135 

entirely  different,  both  in  class  and  character,  from  a  free 
emigration  carried  out  by  Government  aid;  and  the  con- 
ditions that  would  evolve  success  and  prosperity  in  the  one 
case,  might  produce  care  and  destitution  in  the  other.  We 
have  therefore  to  consider  what  plan  will  be  necessary  to 
produce  satisfactory  results  under  the  proposed  conditions. 

It  is  quite  obvious  that  no  arrangement  can  be  made  with 
the  shifting  bulk  of  poverty  and  semi-poverty  to  which  the 
thought  connected  with  Government  aid  naturally  turns ; 
it  is  equally  impossible  that  any  satisfactory  arrangement 
could  be  made  through  the  existing  channels  of  emigration 
agency ;  the  risk  would  be  too  great,  and  the  difficulties 
too  large.  We  must,  therefore,  turn  to  the  assumption  that 
satisfactory  arrangements  can  be  made  through  our  various 
colonial  governments.  In  order  that  such  a  supposition  may 
not  seem  extravagant,  let  us  remember  what  is  proposed  to 
be  done,  and  what  is  the  point  aimed  at.  In  the  first  place  it 
is  quite  clear  that  no  arrangement  can  be  suggested  to  a 
colony  that  is  not  a  direct  benefit  to  itself,  but  it  must  at  the 
same  time  be  remembered  that  there  is  no  benefit  so  direct 
and  so  unequivocally  accepted  as  that  of  emigration,  pro- 
viding it  be  of  the  class  required.  We,  therefore,  start  with 
the  groundwork  sound  :  the  colonies  want  that  which  we  are 
willing  to  give  viz.,  population.  The  circumstances  just  now 
are  peculiarly  in  favour  of  any  arrangement  being  readily 
carried  out ;  the  best  evidence  of  this  is  the  desire,  broadly 
and  strongly  expressed  by  the  colonists  themselves,  for  a 
more  distinct  and  intimate  union  with  England,  beyond  this, 
no  condition  would  tend  so  absolutely  to  bind  ourselves  and 
our  colonies  together,  as  a  great  emigration  carried  out  by 
arrangements  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother  country. 
We  have,  therefore,  two  points  clear:  one  is  the  desire  of  the 
colonies  for  our  emigrants,  and  the  other  is  the  desire  for  a 
more  intimate  alliance  with  ourselves.     It  is  nut  necessary 


136  EMIGRATION. 

to  analyse  the  motives,  or  the  conditions  on  which  the  last  is 
based.  It  may  be  the  desire,  as  has  been  very  openly 
expressed,  to  have  some  portion  of  our  army  ready  to  do 
their  righting ;  or  it  may  be  the  consciousness  that  the 
colonies  gain  in  dignity  by  closer  association ;  but,  be  it 
what  it  may,  it  answers  all  purposes,  so  long  as  the  fact 
is  so.  We  may,  therefore,  assume  that  with  these  feelings  in 
existence,  but  little  difficulty  would  be  experienced  in  work- 
ing through  an  arrangement  with  our  colonies  to  receive,  on 
equitable  terms,  our  surplus  population. 

There  are  two  distinct  elements  in  the  question  of  Emigra- 
tion which  it  is  necessary  to  clear  up  before  we  proceed  further: 
the  one  is,  the  necessity  that  exists  on  our  part  to  relieve 
ourselves  of  our  surplus  population,  and  the  other  is  the  ad- 
vantage that  our  surplus  population  would  be  to  our  colonies. 
This  last  point  has  been  considered  so  important  by  some  of 
the  writers  in  the  public  press,  as  to  induce  them  to  discuss 
the  probability  that  the  colonies  would  undertake  the  whole 
responsibility  of  the  Emigration  movement,  and  so  relieve  us 
from  all  further  trouble.  Putting  on  one  side  our  own 
position  and  our  own  necessities,  it  is  not  by  any  means  clear 
that  our  colonies  would  be  at  all  disposed  to  take  any  such 
steps.  It  is  quite  true  that  our  surplus  population  would  be 
of  enormous  advantage  to  them,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  our  colonies  are  growing  rapidly  by  their  own  natural 
increase  of  population  and  by  that  portion  of  emigration  which 
now  exists,  and  although  large  emigration  would  be  to  them 
a  great  good  and  a  great  pecuniary  advantage,  it  is  not 
an  absolute  necessity.  It  must  also  be  remembered  that 
there  is  no  special  reason  why  the  colonies  should  do  now 
that  which  they  have  hitherto  left  undone.  In  the  past,  as 
well  as  in  the  present,  it  has  always  been  in  the  power  of 
the  colonies  to  grant  sums  of  money  for  free  emigration 
if  they   had   so   chosen,    but   the  advantages  derivable   by 


EMIGRATION.  137 

the  colonies  from  such  a  course  has  never  been  sufficiently 
decisive  to  induce  them  to  adopt  it ;  and  the  temptations 
to  such  a  step  at  the  present  time  are  naturally  diminished  in 
proportion  as  our  necessities  become  more  apparent.  There 
are,  also,  important  reasons  on  the  other  side  why  England 
should  desire,  and  why  it  would  be  wise,  that  the  mother- 
country  should  be  the  active  agent  in  so  important  a 
matter.  In  the  first  place  it  will  permit  us  the  better  to 
consult  our  own  necessities,  so  far  as  excess  of  popula- 
tion is  concerned ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  it  will  the 
better  enable  us  to  discuss  those  tariff  relations  which 
ought  to  form  so  essential  an  element  in  any  Govern- 
ment plan.  The  probabilities  would  therefore  appear  to  be 
greatly  in  favour  of  the  assumption  that  action  must  be  taken 
by  the  Home  Government  if  emigration  is  to  be  efficiently 
carried  through ;  under  such  circumstances  the  question  will 
again  be  as  to  how  the  money  is  to  be  employed,  and  how 
it  is  to  be  repaid.  In  order  that  the  idea  of  Government 
emigration  may  be  understood,  it  is  suggested — 

1st. — That  emigration  should,  as  a  final  resource,  be 
absolutely  free  so  far  as  immediate  payment  was 
concerned. 

2nd. — That  emigration  should  take  place,  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable, by  families. 

3rd. — That  each  emigrant  should  be  entitled  to  a  certain 
area  of  land  for  the  purposes  of  cultivation,  subject 
to  Government  control  until  the  emigration  money 
be  repaid. 

4th. — That  each  emigrant  should  bind  himself  to  repay, 
to  our  own  or  the  Colonial  Government,  the  money 
advanced  for  his  transit,  as  well  as  any  expense 
incidental  to  his  arrival  in  the  colonies. 


138  EMIGRATION. 

5th. — That  such  bond  should  be  a  first  charge  upon  the 
land  assigned  to  the  emigrant. 

6th. — That  all  money  so  advanced  should  bear  interest  at 
the  rate  of  3  per  cent,  per  annum. 

7th. — That  all  intending  emigrants  should  be  chosen  by 
fitness,  character,  &c,  &c,  and  those  who  could 
deposit  a  portion  of  their  passage  money  to  have  the 
preference. 

Assuming  that  the  funds  are  forthcoming  from  the  Im- 
perial Government,  as  a  loan  at  3  per  cent.,  to  the  Colonial 
Government,  it  may  be  asked,  What  is  required  from  the 
Colonial  Government  ?  The  answer  is,  that  they  shall  make 
arrangements  to  find  the  emigrants  work.  Such  an  under- 
taking would  entail  considerable  care  and  forethought,  but 
ought  not  to  present  grave  difficulty.  In  an  old  country 
where  all  the  conditions  and  all  the  more  marked  require- 
ments of  life  are  already  perfect,  the  difficulty  of  finding  work 
fer  new  hands  is  always  very  large,  but  all  the  points  that 
tell  against  an  old  country  tell  in  favour  of  a  new  one.  In 
England,  for  example,  all  our  great  public  works  are  finished, 
in  Canada  and  Australia  most  of  the  great  public  works  have 
yet  to  be  carried  out ;  the  land  has  to  be  cleared  and  tilled, 
roads  to  be  made,  houses  to  be  built,  and  all  the  conditions  of 
life  that  are  complete  at  home  have  still  to  be  perfected  in 
our  colonies,  so  that  a  vast  field  of  labour  lies  open  before 
them.  But  it  must  not  be  ignored  that  to  prevent  the 
labour  from  being  too  dense  at  any  one  place  supervision 
and  foresight  is  an  absolute  and  unconditional  necessity. 
So  long  as  emigration  is  left  to  kself,  the  numbers  of 
emigrants  hold  themselves  in  check,  by  the  difficulties 
inseparable  from  emigration  itself,  and  b}T  the  uncertain- 
ties that  surround  it;  but,  so  soon  as  emigration  becomes 
exceedingly  easy,    the   numbers  who   will  leave  our  shores 


EMIGRATION.  189 

will  be  so  great  as  to  necessitate  some  previous  organization 
at  the  point  of  their  destination,  in  order  to  avoid  famine, 
disease,  and  want.  This  portion  of  duty  should  belong  of 
right  to  the  Colonial  Government. 

Assuming  that  the  Colonial  Government  would  be  willing 
to  undertake  the  responsibility,  and,  still  further,  to  guarantee 
the  interest  and  repayment  of  the  money  advanced,  because 
of  the  obvious  advantages  connected  with  a  large  emigration 
movement  directed  towards  their  own  shores,  it  may  fairly  be 
asked  how  can  the  Colonial  Government  see  its  way  to  secure 
the  repayment  of  its  own  money  ?  The  answer  is,  that  the 
labour  that  goes  into  the  land  is  inalienable  security.  The 
land  that  is  valueless  whilst  it  was  untilled,  springs  into  value 
the  moment  the  labour  is  placed  on  it,  and  we  thus,  by  the 
mere  action  of  labour,  create  value  and  security  at  the  same 
time.  This  would  be  true  with  regard  to  all  our  colonies,  but 
it  has  often  been  asserted,  with  reference  to  Canada,  that  there 
exists  a  constant  tendency  on  the  part  of  all  emigrants,  when 
they  reach  that  country,  to  find  greater  temptations  in  the 
United  States,  and  gradually  re-emigrate  there.  It  is,  there- 
fore, assumed  as  a  probability  that  some  such  difficulty 
would  belong  to  any  large  system  of  emigration  to  that 
colony :  it  may  be  answered,  that  no  great  undertaking 
can  be  carried  on,  involving  the  varying  feelings  and  interest 
that  belong  to  a  great  mass  of  people,  without  some  such 
condition  being  possible.  But  the  probability  becomes  ex- 
ceedingly limited  if  the  emigration  takes  place  by  families 
instead  of  by  individuals.  There  is  the  unwritten  law  of  life 
which  binds  men  to  their  homes  and  their  families,  and  those 
who  would  hesitate  to  desert  their  children  in  England,  would 
exhibit  the  same  hesitation  in  Canada ;  the  bonds  of  feeling 
are  strong  enough  to  hold  men  under  temptations  far  greater 
than  this. 

If,  in  addition  to  this,  it  becomes  clear  to  the  colonist 


140  EMIGRATION. 

that  by  his  own  labour  he  can  win  for  himself  his  own 
home,  his  own  land,  and  his  own  independence,  all  proba- 
bilities are  in  favour  of  his  abiding  by  his  agreement. 
It  has  been  demonstrated  again  and  again  that  there  is  no 
spur  so  strong  as  the  spur  of  property,  and  when  a  man  sees 
before  him  the  possibility  and  the  probability  of  realising 
an  absolute  independence  by  his  own  labour,  the  temptation 
to  remain  where  he  is  becomes  overpoweringly  great,  and 
under  these  circumstances  and  with  these  prospects  before 
him  the  labour  that  he  will  put  on  his  ground  is  alike  un- 
stinted and  unwavering.  It  will  also  be  quite  obvious  that, 
when  a  colonist  is  settled  on  his  land,  he  is  bound  by  every 
tie  to  remain  where  he  is,  because  the  fruits  of  his  labonr 
are  in  it ;  and  as  the  land  improves  under  his  efforts,  it 
also  improves  by  that  which  is  not  his  effort,  viz.,  the  mere 
increase  of  population ;  and  thus  his  capacity  to  repay  the 
money  lent  him  will  grow  and  his  chances  of  independence 
will  grow  in  the  same  proportion.  We  have,  therefore, 
two  securities  for  the  repayment  of  the  money  :  the  one  is 
the  man's  own  individual  exertion  on  the  land,  and  the  other 
is  the  increased  value  of  the  property  by  the  increase  of 
population.  Looking,  therefore,  at  the  whole  case,  there  does 
not  appear  any  grave  difficulty  in  carrying  out  an  arrange- 
ment that  would  be  an  aid  to  the  colonies,  advantageous  to 
the  colonist,  and  a  benefit  to  ourselves. 

It  may  be  asked,  Why  should  we  so  specially  select  our 
own  colonies  ?  If  emigration  is  to  be  brought  into  action, 
why  should  we  not  make  use  of  that  plan  which  is  at  once 
the  cheapest  and  most  direct, — viz.,  a  free  passage  to  the 
United  States.  The  answers  to  this  are  manifold.  In  the 
first  place  it  is  exceedingly  dubious  whether  the  United  States 
would  submit  to  a  permanent  continuance  of  a  mass  emigra- 
tion from  any  country  such  as  is  here  referred  to.  The 
facts  connected  with  New  York,  and  the  other  great  seaboard 


EMIGRATION.  141 

cities  of  America,  already  point  to  the  existence  of  a  large 
mass  of  pauperism,  doubtless  due  to  the  continuous  influx 
of  emigrants.  So  long  as  this  is  the  mere  action  of  private 
will  and  private  enterprise,  so  long  must  the  United  States 
submit  to  a  state  of  things  which  is  a  temporary  evil,  but 
which  it  cannot  alter;  but  the  moment  the  question  passes 
from  that  of  private  action  into  that  of  Government  arrange- 
ment, they  would  have  a  distinct  right  to  protest,  and  no 
doubt  such  a  result  would  follow  so  soon  as  our  emigration 
was  found  to  be  more  than  the  ordinary  conditions  of  life  in 
America  could  readily  absorb.  It  has  also  been  urged  that 
by  our  aiding  the  emigration  to  America,  we  are  in  reality 
building  up  a  great  rival.  It  seems  altogether  beneath  the 
dignity  of  our  country  to  express  any  fear  for  the  growth  of 
the  power  of  the  United  States,  her  greatness  be  it  what  it 
may,  is  in  one  sense  a  greatness  of  our  own ;  they  are  our 
descendants,  shoots  from  a  great  parent  stem;  they  inherit  our 
language,  our  literature,  and  our  laws,  and  they  illustrate  and 
enforce  the  value  of  those  qualities  on  which  we  most  pride  our- 
selves; but,  in  the  present  state  of  their  commercial  relations, 
they  have  deemed  it  wise  to  enforce  a  tariff  on  all  imported 
goods,  that  acts  almost  as  a  prohibition  of  our  manufactures. 
In  this  course  of  policy,  success  is  its  own  justification ;  but, 
placed  as  England  is  to-day  with  an  enormous  manufacturing 
power  that  requires  work,  with  a  large  population  dependent 
upon  its  activity,  it  becomes  a  first  necessity  that  any 
state  aid  that  is  given  to  emigration,  should  be  given  where 
the  direct  and  indirect  influences  are  the  most  decisively  in 
favor  of  our  home  manufactures,  and  these  conditions  are  best 
fulfilled  by  aid  to  our  colonies. 

The  very  magnitude  and  power  of  our  colonial  empire  to 
aid  us  in  our  demand  for  increased  commerce  and  to  fulfil 
all  that  is  required,  become  more  distinct  the  more  closely 
it  is  examined.     The  following  facts  will  illustrate  this  : — 


142  EMIGRATION, 

"  Our  colonial  empire  covers  about  a  third  of  the  earth's 
"  surface,  and  contains  nearly  a  fourth  of  mankind.  Its  area 
"  is  more  than  thirty  times  as  extensive,  and  its  population  is 
"  more  than  five  times  as  numerous,  as  those  of  the  United 
"  Kingdom.  It  is  estimated  in  the  latest  accessible  official 
"  returns  (in  which,  however,  considerable  discrepancies  are 
"noticeable)  that  its  area  is  somewhat  under  4,750,000 
"  of  sqnare  miles,  and  its  population  is  somewhat  over 
"  155,000,000  of  persons.  Of  this  vast  dominion  about 
"  1,000,000  square  miles  are  in  India,  more  than  2,500,000 
"  square  miles  are  in  Australia,  and  more  than  600,000 
"  square  miles  are  in  North  America.  The  population  of 
"  British  India  is  nearly  145,000,000,  of  British  North 
"  America  nearly  4,500,000,  and  of  Australasia  nearly 
"  1,700,000,  Our  possessions  in  the  West  Indies  (including 
"  Tropical  America),  the  Cape  (including  Kaffraria),  and 
"  Ceylon,  have  together  an  aggregate  area  of  about  460,000 
"  square  miles,  and  an  aggregate  population  of  about 
"  3,730,000  persons." —  Westminster  Review,  Jan.  1870. 

With  a  territory  as  large  as  that  here  depicted,  embracing 
every  condition  of  life  and  every  variety  of  climate,  there 
exists  no  obstacle  to  the  development  of  a  commerce  im- 
mensely great.  Not  only  this,  but  our  colonies  contain 
all  the  elements  for  the  building  up  of  a  great  outlying 
empire,  fostered  by  the  mother  country,  but  controlled  by 
themselves.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  broad  question 
is,  in  what  relation  ought  we  to  stand  to  our  colonies,  and  in 
what  relation  ought  our  colonies  to  stand  to  us  ?  It  would  be 
mere  waste  of  time  to  discuss  the  supposition  that  any  set  of 
circumstances  would  warrant  us  in  endeavouring  to  guide  our 
colonies  by  any  more  intimate  imperial  machinery  than  that 
which  at  present  exists ;  whatever  may  be  its  value  or  what- 
ever may  be  its  failings,  colonial  representative  government 
is  an  existing  fact,  and  it  would  be  impossible,  even  if  it  were 


EMIGRATION.  143 

wise,  either  to  modify  or  change  it.  The  whole  course  of 
events,  not- only  throughout  our  colonies  but  throughout  the 
whole  world,  points  to  a  freer  political  thought  and  freer 
political  action,  and  any  policy  that  seeks  to  be  permanent 
must  contain  within  itself  the  germ  of  those  conditions  that 
will  satisfy  the  needs  cf  the  future. 

There  is  a  mode  of  viewing  our  colonial  empire  which  has 
originated  with  the  idea  that  it  is  more  trouble  than  it  is 
worth,  and  if  a  country's  policy  were  to  be  guided  by 
irritability  of  temper  instead  of  calm  common  sense,  it  would 
be  quite  possible  to  conceive  conditions  which  would  apologise 
for  such  opinions  ;  but,  as  events  are  rapidly  developing,  the 
recognition  that  the  enormous  power  our  colonial  empire  pos- 
sesses can  be  readily  utilized,  both  in  a  monetary  and  social 
point  of  view,  we  may  anticipate  a  very  great  change  in  our 
existing  policy.  Viewed  in  a  large  sense,  our  colonial  empire 
may  be  considered  as  simply  the  outlying  portions  of  Great 
Britain,  which  for  the  sake  of  convenience  and  economy  now 
govern  themselves,  and  which  it  would  be  at  once  our  policy 
and  wisdom  to  associate  intimately  with  ourselves  in  our 
future  career. 

It  may  be  difficult  to  predict  the  future,  but  it  requires 
but  little  foresight  to  perceive,  that  our  colonial  empire  must 
grow  both  rapidly  and  continuously.  The  mere  mass  of 
emigration  that  would  flow  from  our  shores  would  be  a  cause 
sufficient  for  such  a  result.  The  question  is,  how  shall  it 
be  moulded?  Shall  it  take  the  impress  from  our  thoughts 
at  home,  or  shall  it  grow  into  whatever  form  chance  dictates? 
Shall  we  strive  to  make  our  colonies  an  integral  part  of  the 
empire,  and  from  which  the  future  affords  no  reason  to  antici- 
pate a  separation,  or  shall  we  regard  an  eventual  separation 
as  the  natural  development  of  the  life  of  a  colony  ?  The 
answer  to  these  questions  will  depend  upon  the  mode  in  which 
the  whole  subject  is  viewed.     By  those  who  regard  war  as  the 


144  EMIGRATION. 

beginning  and  end  of  life,  and  peace  a  mere  armed  neutrality, 
by  them  our  colonies  wiil  be  considered  sources  of  weakness 
and  danger.  But  those  who  look  upon  war  as  a  system  fast 
dying  out,  and  who  see  in  the  future  an  ever  increasing 
necessity  and  an  ever  increasing  probability  of  the  permanent 
maintenance  of  peace — they  will  believe  that  the  colonies 
contain  within  themselves  the  true  germs  of  our  future 
strength,  ever  developing  silently  the  grandeur  of  our 
empire  ;  whilst  in  the  present  they  can  absorb  and  use 
that  surplus  population  which  now  festers  in  our  streets 
and  that  surplus  capital  which  is  now  lying  by,  waiting 
for  employment.  Under  such  possibilities  the  relation  that 
we  bear  to  our  colonies  and  that  our  colonies  bear  to  us 
becomes  of  grave  importance.  If  wisely  ordered,  the  whole 
relationship  would  become  more  intimate  and  more  reci- 
procal year  by  year,  and  the  little  jealousies  that  now  crop 
up  would  die  out  under  the  spell  of  mutual  benefits,  and  we 
should  grow  together  as  the  units  of  a  great  and  wide  spread- 
ing people. 

We  have  now  before  us  the  rough  outline  of  what  emigra- 
tion can  be  made  to  do.  It  can  be  made  to  release  our  over- 
loaded labour  market,  reduce  pauperism,  and  to  help  those 
who  cannot  help  themselves.  It  can  be  made  to  act  with 
enormous  power  upon  the  advancement  of  our  commerce,  and 
it  can  be  made  to  build  up  with  great  force  the  undeveloped 
powers  of  our  vast  empire.  All  these  things  are  more  than 
possible,  they  flow  naturally  from  our  existing  conditions. 
The  question  is,  shall  the  effort  be  made  ?  Shall  emigration 
be  organised  and  developed  on  a  systematic  plan,  or  shall  it 
be  left  to  drift  as  ciscumstances  may  dictate  ?  Shall  it  be 
worked  out  by  private  aid,  or  shall  it  be  a  matter  of  state 
policy?  The  answer  to  these  questions  is  not  difficult  to 
foresee :  sooner  or  later  the  magnitude  of  the  whole  subject 
and  the  evidence  by  which  it  is  supported,  will  force  them- 


EMIGRATION.  145 

selves  so  overwhelmingly  on  men's  minds,  that  state  aid 
in  some  form  will  be  accepted  as  an  unequivocal  necessity. 
By  an  instinctive  sagacity  the  working-men  themselves  feel 
that  emigration  is  the  true  panacea  for  the  existing  condition 
of  things,  for,  to  use  their  expressive  phraseology,  "  they 
are  too  thick  here."  It  is  curious,  but  none  the  less  true, 
that  the  great  underlying  thoughts  that  guide  national 
policy  often  commence  at  the  base  of  society ;  the  reason 
for  this  is  not  far  to  seek  :  the  pressure  of  necessity 
forces  on  men  the  habit  of  continuous  thought  in  connection 
with  subjects  which  are  essential  to  their  own  well  being, 
and  with  limited  knowledge,  limited  opportunity',  and  limited 
education,  they  thus  seize  with  an  intense  force  the  point 
that  is  vital  to  themselves.  It  is  thus  that  their  opinion  has 
value,  it  is  thus  also  that  they  enunciate  the  necessity  for  free 
emigration,  for  they  know  their  own  need,  and  we  may,  there- 
fore, be  content  to  accept  the  plain  common  sense  and  prac- 
tical thought  that  points  out  the  permanent  value  of  State 
aided  emigration.  Let  us  now  consider  the  great  question  of 
our  Indian  Empire,  and  the  means  by  which  we  can  elevate 
the  status  of  its  people  and  promote  the  growth  of  our  own 
manufactures. 


]  in 

CHAPTER   VIII. 


INDIA. 

From  what  point  of  view  are  we  to  regard  our  great  Indian 
Empire?  Shall  we  be  content  to  chronicle  the  brilliant 
deeds  of  Clive,  Hastings  and  Wellesley  ?  Shall  we  track  out 
that  line  of  policy  by  which  a  company  of  quiet  merchants 
built  up  the  grandeur  of  our  Indian  rule,  or  shall  we  turn  to 
the  every  day  conditions  of  life,  and  ask:  What  benefit  do 
we,  as  a  people,  derive  from  that  empire,  which  has  been  won 
by  the  genius,  valour  and  toil  of  our  great  men  ?  The  tinsel 
of  governing  far  reaching  dependencies  has  shrunk  into 
its  natural  proportions,  and  we  have  now  reached  the  point 
where  we  no  longer  claim  to  measure  our  strength  by  the 
extent  of  our  dominions,  whilst  it  is  long  since  that  lacs  of 
rupees  formed  the  reward  of  successful  pillage  or  atrocious 
mendacity.  The  very  term — lacs  of  rupees — awakens  in  our 
memories  the  Begum  speech  of  Sheridan,  and  the  vigorous 
denunciations  of  Burke.  It  recalls  from  the  pages  of 
Macaulay  those  dramatic  paintings  of  Indian  society  drawn 
from  the  life,  whilst  his  words  re-create  into  being  the  timid 
form  of  the  crouching  Bengalee ;  yet  it  is  by  comparing  that 
past  with  our  present,  that  we  are  enabled  to  recognise  how 
fast  our  scope  of  thought  has  changed  both  in  intensity  and 
character,  Within  a  few  years  our  great  dependency  has 
passed  from  the  rule  of  a  company  of  merchants  to  be  welded 
into  the  inner  life  of  our  empire,  and  that  change  recalls  the 
question,  of  what  use  is  India  to  us  ?  We  are  no  longer  in 
the  dreamland  of  poetry  and  imagery,  but  living  in  the  midst 
of  a  pre-eminently  practical  age,  and  we,  therefore,  again  ask 
of  what  use  is  India  to  us  ?     Glorious  as  are  the  brilliant 


INDIA.  147 

scintillations  of  genius  that  sparkle  over  the  pathway  of 
history,  they  are  yet  mere  playthings  when  the  struggle 
of  life  deepens  in  its  stern  intensity,  and  when  through  the 
mutterings  of  sorrow  there  rises  the  ever  recurring  question, 
how  are  the  people  to  find  bread?  It  is  from  this  point  of 
view  that  the  great  value  of  our  Indian  Empire  can  be  best 
estimated,  and  from  this  point  of  view  let  us  see  wither  it 
leads. 

The  conditions  of  the  climate  of  India  forbid  our  regard- 
ing it  as  the  normal  home  of  any  portion  of  our  race ;  on  the 
hill-side,  up  the  mountain  fastnesses  and  in  the  Himalayas 
there  may  be  parts  that  are  suitable  to  our  people,  but  as  a 
broad  whole  India  belongs  to  the  dark  skinned  races.  But 
India,  with  its  area  of  947,292  square  miles  and  its  population 
of  135,000,000  of  people,  possesses  a  capacity  for  the  absorp- 
tion of  our  manufactures  so  enormously  great,  whilst  the  result 
achieved  is  so  infinitely  little,  that  the  circumstance  challanges 
our  attention.  At  the  present  time  the  total  of  our  export 
trade  to  India  is  a  little  over  20  millions  per  annum,  this 
amount  ranking  with  our  exports  to  America  or  the  Hanse 
Towns.  It  seems  an  extravagant  thing  to  say,  but  there 
appears  no  tangible  reason  why  our  exports  to  India  should 
not  be  equal  to  our  present  commerce  with  the  whole  of 
the  world;  and  if  they  do  not  become  so  it  will  be  our  own 
fault.  A  statement  so  broad  as  this  requires  some  facts  to 
justify  it,  and  some  explanation  of  the  grounds  on  which  it  is 
founded.  Let  us  place  side  by  side  two  points,  illustrative 
of  the  variations  in  our  exports,  and  note  the  teaching. 
Previously  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  Mutiny  our  exports 
to  India  amounted  to  £11,660,714,  in  the  same  year  our 
exports  to  Australia  amounted  £11,632,524;  or  in  other 
words,  the  exports  to  India  and  Australia  were  about  equal, 
whilst  the  population  in  India  was  one  hundred  times 
greater    than    that    of  Australia,    the   approximate   number 

l2 


148  INDIA. 

in  both  cases  being :  India,  135,000,000,  and  Australia, 
1,350,000.  If,  therefore,  we  can  so  stimulate  commerce  in 
India  that  each  individual  could  take  from  us  one  quarter  the 
amount  that  each  individual  in  Australia  now  takes,  the  result 
would  be  achieved. 

Since  the  date  of  the  comparison  here  instituted  India  has 
passed  under  Imperial  rule ;  a  larger  force  of  Europeans  has 
been  stationed  in  the  Indian  Empire,  railways  have  been 
built,  and  generally  more  activity  infused  into  Indian  life, 
our  exports  have  doubled  themselves  and  we  have,  therefore, 
so  far  started  on  the  path  of  working  the  problem  out,  but 
even  at  the  present  the  amount  is  so  utterly  disproportioned 
both  to  its  area  and  population,  that  we  are  naturally  driven 
to  seek  the  reason  why. 

The  reasons  are  not  difficult  to  find,  they  are  expressed 
in  the  two  great  causes — imperfect  cultivation  and  imper- 
fect communication.  It  is  quite  clear  that,  when  a  people 
is  pressed  by  want  and  subject  to  famines,  when  its 
means  for  cultivating  the  land  are  utterly  undeveloped, 
their  power  of  purchasing  our  manufactures  must  be  re- 
duced to  the  very  lowest  ebb.  It  is  equally  clear  that  so 
long  as  the  country  has  imperfect  roads,  no  large  im- 
provement can  take  place,  for  each  part  will  remain  more 
or  less  isolated  and  the  conditions  of  trade  will  be  feeble 
and  uncertain. 

No  error  is  more  usual  than  that  which  associates  with 
India  the  idea  of  enormous  wealth.  The  traditions  of  our 
early  conquests  and  the  memory  of  our  early  successes  have 
tended  to  foster  this  belief.  The  barbaric  splendour  of  her 
princes,  the  hoarded  lacs  of  rupees  and  the  wonderful  precious 
stones  have  all  tended  to  distort  our  view  and  cause  us  to 
consider  great  wealth  as  the  natural  condition  of  life  in 
India.  It  is  only  when  men  of  the  world  place  their 
experience    plainly   before   us,    and   when   the   warnings    of 


INDIA.  149 

famine,  like  that  which  occurred  in  Orissa,  stand  clearly  out, 
that  we  begin  to  recognise  that  India  is  very  poor,  but,  she 
is  poor,  whilst  she  possesses  wondrous  capacities  and  contains 
within  herself  the  elements  of  a  boundless  prosperity.  In  Mr. 
Chapman's  India  is  the  following: — 

"  The  several  topics  of  the  poverty  of  the  people,  famines, 
"  and  the  land-tax  may  be  grouped  together,  from  their 
"  actual  or  supposed  connection  with  each  other.  That  the 
"  bulk  of  the  population  of  India  is  extremely  poor  is,  I 
"  believe,  a  fact  no  longer  concealed  from  us  by  the  present 
"  or  traditional  splendour  of  its  princes,  or  by  the  ruinous 
"magnitude  of  the  armies  it  formerly  maintained.  The 
"  consequences  of  this  poverty,  and  the  means  of  remedying 
"  it,  require  discussions  which  do  not  permit  space  for  inquiry 
"  into  its  remote  history  ;  but  I  may  go  so  far  as  to  express 
"  an  opinion  that  it  is  by  no  means  recently  that  India  has 
"  fallen  under  this  heavy  disadvantage. 

"  Food,  very  scanty  clothing,  and  often  worse  habitations, 
"  constitute  at  present  the  chief  possessions  of  the  majority  of 
"  the  Indian  growers  of  cotton  :  a  few  hoarded  rupees  or 
"jewels,  and  the  means  of  making  family  shows,  are  the 
**  utmost  of  their  hopes." 

The  implements  of  labor  and  the  general  ideas  of  the 
people  are  in  perfect  harmony  with  this  description,  and  a  few 
words  place  before  us  with  almost  photographic  distinctness 
this  element  of  life  in  our  Indian  Empire. 

"  But  in  Western  and  Central  India  there  are  almost  no 
"  machines  for  raising  water ;  certainly  none  moved  by 
"  inanimate  power.  The  wheel  and  pots,  actuated  by  feet 
"  and  hands  of  a  man,  and  the  direct  pull  of  bullocks,  in  rais- 
"  ino;  a  leathern  bucket  from  a  well,  seem  to  be  all  the  devices 
"  in  general  use.  As  to  the  employment  of  wind  or  water  for 
"  any  such  purpose,  it  seems  never   to   have   entered   the 


150  INDIA. 

"  imagination  of  any  of  the  natives  ;  and  a  pump  is  altogether 
"  unknown  in  the  interior  except  to  a  few  as  a  curiosity." 

But  if  this  be  true  as  to  the  ordinary  habits  of  life,  still 
more  instructive  are  the  conditions  connected  with  great 
tracts  of  country  which  to-day  retain  their  original  character 
in  all  their  savage  wildness.  In  some  cases,  one  half  of  the 
area  is  cultivated,  in  others  one  third,  and  in  some  cases  one 
thirtieth,  these  simple  facts  go  to  aid  the  explanation  why  we 
export  so  little  to  our  Indian  Empire. 

In  the  north-west  provinces  the  total  ai'ea  assessed  was 
49,150,995  acres,  of  which  24,177,161  were  under  cultivation 
during  1867 — 68.  In  the  Punjaub  the  area  is  106,768  square 
miles,  of  which  32,432  are  returned  as  cultivated,  32,780  as 
culturable,  and  39,556  as  unculturable.  The  greater  portion 
of  that  mentioned  as  culturable  is  situated  in  tracts  where  the 
rainfall  is  so  scanty,  that  cultivation  without  irrigation  would 
be  impossible.  The  central  provinces  are  thus  described  :— 
The  south-eastern  portion  of  the  Nagpore  Province  is  a 
great  wilderness  :  that  to  the  north  of  the  Indrawatty  is 
entirely  uncultivated  and  uninhabited.  The  lower  portion 
is  described  as  a  primeval  forest ;  and,  out  of  114,718 
square  miles,  which  is  the  area  of  the  province,  24,950 
alone  were  cultivated.  With  regard  to  British  Burmah  it  is 
said  : — "  The  total  area  of  this  province  has  been  estimated 
"  at  90,070  square  miles,  of  which  one-thirtieth  part  is  under 
"  cultivation."  These  extracts,  taken  from  our  Government 
returns,  will  exhibit  clearly  the  general  characteristics  of 
large  portions  of  our  Indian  Empire  ;  but  the  conclusion 
derivable  from  it  becomes  all  the  more  absolute  when  the 
general  state  of  cultivation  and  the  general  condition  of  the 
life  of  the  people  rise  fairly  before  us.  If  the  absolute  area 
under  cultivation  is  thus  limited,  we  can  understand  how 
forcibly  these  conditions  will  tell  upon  our  export  trade,  but 
still  more  will  this  be  so  when  we  recognise  that  the  portion 


INDIA.  151 

which  is  cultivated  is  rendered  of  comparatively  little  value, 
from  the  want  of  those  sources  of  irrigation  which  are  so 
absolutely  necessary  in  a  climate  like  India.  All  authorities 
are  agreed  that  irrigation  is  the  first  necessity  for  successful 
cultivation,  and  all  authorities  are  equally  agreed  that  the 
means  for  carrying  it  out  do  not  exist. 

In  some  returns  issued  by  the  India  Office,  in  July,  1869, 
entitled  Statistical  Information  with  Reference  to  India,  are 
these  remarks  : — "  One  of  the  most  important  branches  of  the 
administration  of  British  India  is  that  which  is  entrusted 
with  the  development  of  the  resources  of  the  country  by 
means  of  public  works.  In  a  country  like  India  the  direct 
aid  of  Government  to  industry  is  required  for  a  variety  of 
purposes  which  in  more  advanced  countries  are  sufficiently 
and  even  better  provided  for  by  private  enterprise.  The 
most  important  of  these  works  are  irrigation,  by  means  of 
which  the  land  is  rendered  more  fertile,  and  a  certain 
remedy  is  provided  against  the  loss  of  crops  during  seasons 
of  drought,  and  communications  which  benefit  not  only  the 
staple  produce  of  the  country  by  providing  means  for  its 
export  from  the  place  of  its  production,  but  they  also  in  a 
like  manner  benefit  the  imports  of  the  country,  thus  in- 
directly stimulating  the  trade  of  other  countries  also." 
In  speaking  of  one  portion  of  public  works,  and  having 
reference  to  one  product  of  India,  a  writer  of  considerable 
eminence  adds : — 

"  If  we  look  to  any  one  measure  of  improved  cultivation 
"  as  more  important  in  India,  and  yet  of  more  difficult 
''attainment  than  any  other,  we  shall  probably  select  irriga- 
"  tion.  Nearly  every  experiment  tends  to  show  that,  in 
"  some  way  or  other,  not  yet  much  understood,  the  due 
"  supply  of  moisture,  whether  to  the  soil  or  the  air,  neither 
"  too  much  nor  too  little,  nor  at  improper  times,  is  an 
"  indispensable  element  in  the  means  of  a  successful  growth 


152  INDIA, 

"  of  cotton.'  The  natural  advantages  of  the  countries  of  suit- 
"  able  temperature,  both  in  India  and  elsewhere,  which  most 
"  cheaply  produce  cotton  of  acceptable  qualities,  seem  to  lie 
"  in  a  considerable  degree  in  the  fact,  that  their  soil  and 
"  climate  fulfil,  of  themselves,  this  necessary  condition  in 
"  respect  of  moisture." 

But  what  is  so  specially  true  of  cotton  is  true  of  all  other 
kinds  of  vegetation.  The  various  famines  that  from  time  to- 
time  decimate  India  are  due  to  the  fact  that  irrigation  works 
do  not  exist  to  supply  the  deficiency  occasioned  by  long  con- 
tinued drought.     The  same  writer  adds  : — 

"  But  in  the  cotton-growing'  countries  of  Central  and 
"  Peninsular  India,  irrigation,  to  be  practised  in  the  months 
"  when  it  is  most  needed,  must  be  effected  by  cheaply  and 
"  readily  lifting  water  from  wells,  or  from  the  beds  of  rivers, 
"  from  30  to  100  feet  below  the  surface  to  be  irrigated ;  a 
"  process  of  no  great  difficulty  or  expense,  if  suitable  mechani- 
"  cal  means  were  employed,  especially  where,  as  in  many 
"  places,  steady  wind  is  mostly  available.  But  there  is  no 
"  suitable  skill  in  the  country, — a  deprivation  the  impoverish- 
"  ing  consequences  of  which  may  be  judged  of  when  it  is 
"  stated  that  irrigated  lands,  even  in  the  districts  near  the 
"  Ghauts,  pay  three  times  as  much  tax,  appeal'  to  afford  ten 
"  or  twelve  times  as  much  labour,  and  to  yield  twelve  or 
"  fifteen  times  as  much  profit,  as  the  same  area  without 
"  irrigation." 

"  The  Concan  is  well  known  to  grow  little  or  no  cotton  ; 
"but  it  does  not  clearly  appear  whether  this  is  owing  to 
"  natural  disadvantages  or  to  other  causes.  The  remarkable 
"  success  of  Mr.  Elphinston  at  Rutnageree,  is  said  to  prove 
"  that  nothing  can  be  done  in  that  quarter  without  artificial 

"  irrigation But   Mr.   Elphinston,  at  Rut- 

"  nageree,  by  careful  crossing  produced  cotton  of  remarkable 
"  excellence,  while,  by  irrigation,  which  cost  nearly  half  of 


INDIA.  158 

"  the  first  year's  total  expense  of  cultivation,  he  obtained 
"plants  which  eventually  yielded  a  profit." — Chapman. 

All  this  information  points  one  way,  that  agriculture  is 
imperfectly  carried  out  and  that  irrigation  works  are  a  pro- 
found necessity.  How,  then,  has  the  Indian  Government 
dealt  with  a  question  which  they  themselves  recognise  as  of 
paramount  importance,  both  commercially  and  socially.  The 
details  of  the  amount  expended  are  here  given  : — 

Statement  of  Sums  allotted  for  Irrigation  Works  during  the 
past  Six  Years  including  State  Outlay  on  Guaranteed  and 
aided  Irrigation  Works. 

1864—65  -  -  -  £510,322 

1865—66  -  -  -  522,405 

1866—67  -  -  -  645,482 

1867—68  -  -  -  966,100 

1868—69  -  -  -  1,205,100 

1869—70  -  -  1,777,397 

If  it  were  intended  to  turn  the  whole  subject  into  ridicule, 

nothing  could    be  better  fitted  than  these   figures,  and  the 

proportion  they  bear  to  other  portions  of  Public  Works  in 

India  are  worth  noting.     The  following  quotations  are  from 

the  Moral  and  Material  Progress  of  India,  Printed  by  Order 

of  the  House  of  Commons. 

"  Public  Works. — The  expenditure  on  account  of  public 
"  works  in  the  Lower  Provinces  exceeded  a  million  pounds 
"  sterling,  being  considerably  larger  than  in  the  preceding 
"  year.     It  may  thus  be  classified  : — 

By  the  regular  Public  Works  establishments     £801,856 
By  civil  officers  in  purchase  of  land  for  East 
India  Irrigation  and   Canal  Company  in 
Cuttack    -----         11,582 
By  local  establishments  organized  like  the 

regular  establishments      ...       103,008 
And  by  civil  officers  ...         90,652 

Total  £1,007,098 


154  INDIA. 

"  The  aggregate  expenditure  in  the  province  of  Oude  on 
"  account  of  public  works  during  1867-68  amounted  to 
"£237,753,  of  which  £27,435  was  on  account  of  establish- 
"  ment.  £93,800  were  expended  on  civil  works,  and  £116,517 
"  for  military  purposes.  Among  the  former  the  largest  items 
"  appeared  under  the  heads  of  public  buildings  and  com- 
"  munications  such  as  roads  and  bridges.  And  under  military 
"expenditure  that  for  barracks  amounted  to  £90,871.  A 
"  commencement  was  made  last  year  towards  the  introduction 
"  of  irrigation  works  into  this  province,  for  which  object  a 
"  staff  of  engineers  had  been  appointed  to  survey  the  country 
"  and  prepare  a  project  for  canals  from  the  Sarda  river." 

Speaking  of  British  Burmah  : — 

"  The  total  sum  expended  in  the  province  during  1867-68 
"  on  Imperial  works  was  £248,538.  The  cost  of  the  establish  - 
"ment  connected  with  the  above  expenditure  being  £34,952* 
"  The  sum  expended  from  local  funds,  including  cost  of 
"  establishment,  was  £52,420.  The  gross  income  received 
"  in  cash  in  the  Public  Works  Department  was  £5,742. 

"  There  are  no  public  works  for  irrigation  purposes  in 
"  this  province,  but  a  large  area  of  land  has  been  reclaimed 
"  from  swamp  by  the  erection  of  a  bund  in  the  Myan-Oung 
"  district.  Communication  is  kept  up  between  the  Rangoon 
"  river  and  the  Sittang  by  deepening  a  stream  which  connects 
"  the  Sittang  and  Pegu  rivers,  and  is  called  the  Pyne-kune 
"  creek  or  canal." 

These  illustrations  will  suffice  to  exhibit  the  position 
which  irrigation  holds  in  the  midst  of  other  public  works, 
and  from  the  facts  and  figures  now  given  some  judgment 
can  be  formed  how  little  effort  is  made  to  meet  this  profoundly 
important  requirement. 

In  rough  words,  the  expenditure  on  works  of  irrigation 
may  be  considered  as  one  million  and  a  half  per  annum  ; 
how  utterly  inefficient  such  an  amount  is  for  carrying  out  the 


[NDIA.  155 

changes  required  over  such  an  area  as  the  peninsular  of  India, 
in  its  present  condition,  will  be  obvious  to  all  who  look  at 
the  facts  for  themselves.  What  value  can  flow  to  us,  in  a 
commercial  point  of  view,  from  an  expenditure  sp  small  that 
it  is  utterly  inappreciable  when  spread  over  a  great  empire  ? 
At  our  present  rate  of  action,  five  hundred  years  hence 
India  may  be  properly  irrigated,  and  our  countrymen  (if 
they  are  then  traders),  receive  the  benefit  of  the  operation ; 
but  as  regards  our  present  or  our  immediate  future,  the 
whole  thing  is  so  trivial  that  its  effects  are  utterly  in- 
appreciable. Yet  the  importance  and  need  of  more  vigorous 
efforts  are  recognised  by  the  Indian  Office  itself,  but  the 
difficulty  of  carrying  out  what  is  necessary  arises  from  the 
whole  condition  of  Indian  finance.  At  the  present  time  it 
requires  all  the  care  of  clever  men  to  establish  a  balance 
between  income  and  expenditure,  and  this  difficulty  will 
be  a  permanent  one  so  long  as  our  great  public  works  have 
to  be  paid  for  out  of  income. 

There  is  great  necessity  for  us  to  recognise  how  absolutely 
the  poverty  of  the  people  re-acts  upon,  and  limits,  its  trading 
capacity.  No  matter  wdiat  the  causes  may  be,  so  long  as  a 
people  remains  poor  so  long  will  it  be  unable  to  purchase 
largely  of  any  manufactures.  The  first  condition  that  stands 
before  us  in  our  endeavours  to  develope  the  commerce  of 
India  is  that  we  must  make  India  herself  prosperous,  for  the 
first  essential  of  all  trading  is  the  means  to  pay  for  what  is 
bought,  and  this  can  only  be  done,  in  the  present  condition  of 
life  in  India,  by  large  works  of  irrigation  spread  throughout 
the  country.  The  ordinary  reply  that  will  be  made  to  this 
is,  that  all  such  undertakings  are  best  left  to  private  enter- 
prise, and  such  an  answer  would  be  true  in  connection 
with  ordinary  trading  transactions,  but,  under  the  special  cir- 
cumstances which  surround  our  Indian  Empire,  the  ordinary 
commercial  system  would  not  effect  the  purpose  required. 


156  INDIA. 

Some  illustrations  are  here  appended  connected  with  private 
enterprise. 

"  In  the  year  1859,  a  guarantee  of  interest  on  their  capital 
"  was  given  to  a  company  formed  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
"  structing  works  of  irrigation  in  the  Madras  Presidency; 
"  and  in  the  following  year  a  company  was  started  to  carry 
"  out  works  of  a  similar  character  in  the  Bengal  Presidency ; 
"  without  the  aid  of  such  assistance  from  Government,  but 
"  the  latter  company  having  failed  to  raise  the  necessary 
"  capital  for  carrying  out  their  works,  have,  since  the  com- 
'•  mencement  of  the  present  year,  relinquished  all  their  rights 
"  in  those  undertakings  to  the  Indian  Government  in  return 
"  for  a  repayment  of  the  sums  expended  by  them,  together 
"  with  a  small  additional  amount  as  compensation  to  their 
"  officers,  &c. 

"  With  reference  to  the  operations  of  the  East  India  Irri- 
"  gation  and  Canal  Company  in  Cuttack,  a  loan  of  £120,000 
"  was  made  to  the  company  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  to 
"  enable  it  to  prosecute  certain  works  which  it  was  unable  to 
"  carry  out  from  want  of  funds." — Progress  of  India,  1869. 

These  two  illustrations  show,  how,  under  the  most  advan- 
tageous circumstances,  private  enterprise  is  unable  to  carry 
through  with  success  the  works  of  irrigation  that  are  known 
to  be  required;  and  this  occurs  not  on  account  of  the  works 
themselves  being  unprofitable,  but,  because  shareholders  are 
unwilling  to  embark  in  enterprises  which  are  so  far  removed 
from  themselves  and  their  ordinary  habits  of  thought. 

It  is  obvious,  that  enterprises  of  this  kind  would  come  into 
existence,  only  when  the  probable  profits  would  be  sufficiently 
large  to  cover  all  risks.  But  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  that 
it  would  be  the  sound  policy  of  any  Government,  to  permit 
an  organization  which  would  be  vital  to  the  well  being  of 
its  people  to  pass  from  its  own  control  to  that  of  others 
whose   only  motive   could   be  the  obtaining   good   interest 


INDIA.  157 

for  their  money.  Beyond  this  it  is  quite  obvious,  that 
such  arrangements  would  lack  the  essential  elements  which 
underlie  the  idea  itself.  There  are  many  parts  of  India, 
where  irrigation  works  would  be  a  lucrative  investment ;  but 
there  are  other  parts,  where  the  results  would  be  uncertain, 
and  where  also  the  true  value  would  come  indirectly  ;  that 
is,  more  from  the  increase  of  trade  than  by  large  dividends 
from  the  works  themselves.  The  result  would,  therefore, 
be  that  certain  portions  of  India  would  be  irrigated  by 
Joint  Stock  Companies  whilst  the  more  remote  parts  would 
be  left  in  their  present  condition.  There  are  also  other 
objections  to  such  a  system ;  it  would  be  fragmentary, 
uncertain,  and  slow  in  its  operations.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, the  point  desired  to  be  achieved  would  utterly  fail,  for 
the  condition  of  our  home  manufactures  requires,  that  an  effort 
should  be  made  to  develope  our  trade  in  connection  with 
India,  both  rapidly  and  decisively.  For  this  there  are  no 
means  so  certain  as  enabling  the  people  to  lift  themselves 
out  of  their  present  poverty  by  the  aid  of  irrigation  works 
and  good  public  roads.  It  will  also  follow  that,  by  so  aiding 
them,  we  shall  aid  ourselves,  for  their  demand  for  our  manu- 
factures would  increase  in  proportion  to  their  means  of  paying 
for  them. 

Mr.  Chapman,  after  giving  some  facts,  adds  : — 
"  From  this  instance  it  may  be  safely  inferred  that  the 
"  readiness  with  which  the  natives  of  India,  and  even  the 
"  lowest  of  them,  fall  into  the  use  of  manufactures,  can 
"  hardly  be  exceeded  in  America  ;  and  the  facts  further  show 
"  that  the  use  of  our  articles  depends  on  our  bringing  into 
"  action  the  means  of  paying  for  them,  by  affording  employ - 
"  ment  to  the  waste  energies  of  the  country  and  people.  It 
"  should  also  be  noted  that  the  natives  of  India  in  general 
"  are  so  much  more  advanced  than  the  Goands  here  spoken 
' '  of,  that  their  appreciation  of  the  comforts  and  conveniences 


158  INDIA. 

"  of  life  is  much  more  easily  awakened,  and  might  clearly  be 
"  made  to  operate  much  more  effectually  in  the  establishment 
'"  and  extension  of  commerce." 

The  necessity  for  large  works  of  irrigation  has  now  been 
briefly  stated,  but  irrigation,  powerful  and  important  as  it 
may  be,  is  only  one  of  the  powers  necessary  to  enable  us  to 
develope  the  commercial  prosperity  of  India.  The  condition 
of  the  roads  is  one  of  equally  vital  importance  and  there  are 
some  points  connected  with  their  present  state  which  are 
almost  past  belief.  The  special  correspondent  of  the  Times, 
writes  as  follows  : — 

"  Bengal,  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Lieutenant  Governor, 
"  is  of  the  size  of  France  and  Switzerland  combined,  and  how 
"  many  miles  of  metalled  road  do  you  think  it  has?  Not  500, 
"  or  to  be  more  accurate  498.  I  mean  in  the  rural  districts. 
" .  .  .  .  There  is  no  Parish  system  in  Bengal.  There 
"is  no  link  between  the  district  officer  and  the  thousands  of 
"  villages  under  him.  Hence,  if  anything  is  to  be  done, 
"Government  must  do  it;  if  the  people  have  no  stocks  of 
"  food  as  in  Orissa,  half-a -million  may  die  before  the  Govern - 
"  ment  can  know  it." — Times,  Dec,  6th,  1869. 

"  The  roads  in  the  interior  are  mere  tracks  ;  and  even 
"  with  important  lines  is  this  the  case.  In  this  matter  the 
"  Deccan  is  probably  not  at  all  peculiar  among  native  states." 
— Moral  and  Material  Progress  of  India. 

"  In  estimating  the  effect  of  want  of  roads  on  our  exports, 
"  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  disadvantage  commonly 
"  applies  not  so  much  to  the  cost  of  conveying  our  manufac- 
' '  tures  inwards,  as  to  that  of  bringing  to  the  coast  the  heavy 
"  agricultural  and  other  produce  which  is  to  pay  for  them  ; 
"  and  we  shall  see  a  few  instances,  both  in  America  and  India, 
"  where  the  effect  is  mitigated  by  the  substitution  of  a  lighter 
"  material  of  commerce.  Notwithstanding,  however,  the 
"  occurrence  of  a  few  such  instances,  it  must  still  be  true,  in 


INDIA.  159 

"  general,  that  no  country  little  advanced  in  the  mechanical 
' '  arts  can  pay  for  manufactures  in  other  than  crude  and 
"  heavy  produce  ;  and  such  a  country  can  make  little  progress 
"  besides  that  which  is  permitted  by  the  means  it  may  possess 
"  of  cheaply  transporting  that  produce  to  more  advanced 
"  countries  and  more  thickly-peopled  seats  of  consumption. 
"  This,  which  is  true  of  all  countries,  is  especially  so  of  India  : 
"  the  subject  matters  of  its  export  commerce,  if  that  com- 
"  merce  is  to  be  much  extended,  must  necessarily,  for  a  long 
"  time  to  come,  be  of  a  coarse  and  ponderous  character  ;  and 
"by  so  much  does  its  need  of  roads,  and  the  effects  of  its  want 
"  of  them,  afford  a  just  parallel  with  the  case  of  South 
"  America  ;  the  apparent  exceptions  also  to  the  operation  of  the 
"  principle  in  both  cases  confirm  its  general  truth." —  Chapman. 

The  advantages  here  pointed  out  are  curiously  upheld 
by  some  remarks  having  reference  to  Mysore.  The  follow- 
ing is  an  illustration — "£14,722  wTas  expended  during  the 
"past  year,  entirely  upon  village  and  district  roads,  with 
"  the  exception  of  small  sums  for  wells  and  trees  connected 
"with  them;  much  good  work  has  been  done  both  in  the 
"  past  and  previous  years,  and  the  direct  benefit  of  these 
"  cross  roads  was  reported  to  be  of  great  value  to  all  classes 
"  of  the  community,  but  particularly  to  landowners." — 
— Moral  and  Material  Progress  of  India. 

"  By  affording  easier  and  cheaper  means  of  transport,  and 
"  by  consequently  enabling  industrial  products  to  be  sent 
"  to  more  distant  markets,  railways  undoubtedly  not  only 
"  enable  home-producers  to  obtain  higher  prices  from  foreign 
"  customers,  but  also  give  a  new  stimulus  to  home-produc- 
"  tion,  causing  fresh  lands  to  be  brought  under  cultivation, 
"  or  to  be  planted  or  sown  with  more  remunerative  crops, 
"  and  encouraging  equally  the  extension  of  manufacturing 
"  mining,  and  miscellaneous  industry.  Two  distinct  incre- 
"  ments  of  national  wealth  are  in  consequence  made,  consist- 


160  INDIA. 

"  ing,  first,  of  enhanced  receipts  from  abroad  for  part  of  the 
'•  previous  aggregate  of  national  produce ;  second,  of  the 
"entire  net  profits  on  the  sale." — Chapman. 

The  importance  of  good  roads  is  unequivocally  clear, 
for  no  large  trade,  either  import  or  export,  can  be  carried 
on  where  they  do  not  exist.  Hitherto  the  considerations 
have  been  directed  to  the  influence  that  roads  and  irriga- 
tion have  upon  the  general  productions  of  India  and 
the  reflex  action  upon  our  export  trade.  But  there  is 
one  more  view  which  deserves  to  be  considered  in  the 
possible  value  that  India  may  be  to  ourselves  and  that  is 
the  relation  it  bears  to  our  cotton  manufactures  by  the 
growth  of  cheap  cotton.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  cotton 
famine,  the  cotton  that  India  supplied  to  our  market 
immediately  rose  in  value,  and  attention  was  also  directed 
to  the  question  whether  it  would  be  possible  to  grow  better 
qualities.  A  number  of  experiments  was  made,  and 
generally  the  result  desired  was  achieved  ;  but,  even  at  the 
present  time,  the  power  of  India  may  be  considered  substan- 
tially undeveloped.  The  following  extracts  will  enforce  this 
view.  Mr.  Chapman,  after  discussing  an  area  fitted  for  the 
cotton  plant,  adds : — 

"  If  one-half  of  it  is  occupied  by  mountain  ranges, 
"  sites  of  towns,  beds  of  rivers,  and  unsuitable  soils,  the 
"  other  half  contains  67,500  square  miles,  or  43,200,000  acres, 
"  applicable  to  the  growth  of  cotton  fit  for  English  use.  If 
"  one-fourth  of  this  were  cropped  every  year,  and  the  produce 
"  were  equal  to  the  average  of  Guzerat  and  Candeish,  or 
"  100  lbs.  per  acre,  the  weight  of  the  whole  crop  would 
"  be  1,080,000,000  lbs.  per  annum,  or  2J  times  the  entire 
"  quantity  annually  consumed  by  the  manufactures  of  Great 
"  Britain,  on  the  average  of  the  thirteen  years  ending  in 
"  1846.  But  Indian  cotton,  of  the  quality  at  present  supplied, 
"  is  not  suited  to  more  than  75  per  cent,  of  our  manufactures, 


INDIA.  1G1 

"  that  is,  we  could  take  from  India  only  360,000,000  lbs. 
"per  annum  out  of  the  480,000,000  lbs.  we  now  work  up; 
"  so  that  this  part  of  India  alone,  being  probably  capable  of 
"  producing  1,080,000,000  lbs.  per  annum,  could  grow  for  us 
"  three  times  as  much  as  we  could  take,  and  could  therefore 
"  amply  and  fully  stock  us,  even  if  we  had  no  other  source  of 
"  supply,  except  for  the  very  fine  varieties  required  by  a 
"  small  part  of  our  manufactures." 

A  writer  in  the  Cotton  Supply  Reporter  (Mr.  J.  Login, 
C.F.,  F.R.S.E.)  also  adds:— 

"  That  of  Egypt  appears  to  me  far  in  advance  of  anything 
'  I  have  seen  in  India,  for,  taking  cotton  as  an  example,  one 
"  acre  of  properly  irrigated  land  can  produce  eight  or  ten 
"  times  as  much  cotton  as  the  same  area  now  produces  in 
"  Northern  India ;  so  that,  without  increasing  the  area  under 
"  cotton  cultivation,  I  believe,  by  the  introduction  of  the 
"  Egyptian  system  of  agriculture  into  India,  the  produce  may 
"  be  doubled  or  quadrupled,  without  it  being  necessary  to  re- 
"  duce  the  quantity  of  land  required  for  food.  I  have  no  doubt 
"  at  all  that  cotton  in  much  larger  quantities,  and  of  a  better 
"  quality,  could  be  produced  in  India  by  an  improved  system 
"  of  agriculture.  What  I  would  venture  to  suggest  is,  that 
"  a  dozen  or  two  of  Egyptian  cultivators  should  be  selected 
"  and  sent  to  the  various  provinces  of  India,  to  aid  in  bring- 
"  ing  about  an  improved  system  of  farming,  as  possibly  the 
"  natives  may  be  more  willing  to  listen  to  their  advice  than 
"  to  that  of  Europeans." 

It  would,  therefore,  appear  that  the  capacity  that  India 
possesses  for  producing  raw  cotton  is  practically  unlimited. 
As  we  can  consume  enormous  quantities  of  this  article 
of  her  produce,  India,  in  return,  can  consume  enormous 
quantities  of  our  manufactured  goods.  The  conditions  by 
which  such  a  result  can  be  achieved  are  still  in  the  future ; 
because  those  necessary  elements,  irrigation  and  good  roads, 

M 


162  INDIA. 

do  not  exist.  So  long  as  these  conditions  remain  unfulfilled, 
so  long  will  it  be  that  India  will  hold  the  inferior  position 
with  regard  to  ourselves  which  she  holds  at  the  present 
time. 

All  the  points  now  referred  to  require,  for  their  fulfil- 
ment, Government  aid;  private  enterprise,  even  at  its  best, 
is  inefficient  and  uncertain,  and  would  deal  only  with  minor 
points  and  on  no  general  plan.  Whilst  the  power  that 
Government  possesses  to  carry  through  any  system  is  co- 
equal with  its  own  organization.  In  an  article  on  India, 
having  reference  to  the  idea  that  the  large  public  works 
should  be  carried  out  by  government  The  Westminster 
Review  has  the  following : — 

"  Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  usual  stock  objections 
"  to  Government  interposition  wherever  it  can  be  dispensed 
"  with.  That  the  state  should  do  nothing  for  the  public 
"  which  the  public  can  do  equally  well  for  themselves,  has 
"  almost  passed  into  a  proverb,  and  far  be  it  from  us  to 
"dispute  the  soundness  of  the  maxim.  On  the  contrary, 
"  we  are  ourselves  inclined  to  carry  the  proposition  to  an 
"  extreme.  To  us  the  fostering  of  habits  of  self-help  and 
"  self-dependance,  appears  such  an  important  element  in 
"  national  education,  that  within  certain,  and  those  pretty 
"  wide  limits,  we  should  say,  better  for  the  public  to  do 
"  things  badly  for  themselves  than  to  have  them  well  done 
"  by  others.  But  in  saying  this  it  is  essential,  especially 
"  where  the  construction  of  public  works  is  in  question,  to 
"  distinguish  carefully  between  the  integral  public  and  its 
"  individual  components,  as  well  as  between  countries  in 
■'  which  the  land  belongs  to  individuals,  and  those  in  which 
"  — as  in  India,  for  example — the  Government  is  the  supreme 
"  landlord.  Better,  no  doubt,  that  the  inhabitants  of  a  town 
"  or  district  in  England,  where  the  general  principle  of  land- 
"  tenure  is  what  it  is,  should  make  their  own  roads,  docks, 


INDIA  163 

"  bridges,  gas-works,  and  water-works,  than  pay  for  having 
"  them  made  by  the  Central  Government;  but  if  the  local 
"  community  will  not  itself  undertake  their  construction,  it 
"by  no  means  follows  that  the  next  best  thing  is  to  leave 
"  them  to  be  constructed  as  a  commercial  speculation  by 
"  private  adventurers.  For  with  respect  to  public  works,  it 
"  is  desirable,  not  only  that  they  should  be  as  suitable  as 
"  possible  for  their  special  purposes,  but  that  the  public 
"  should  have  the  use  of  them  on  the  cheapest  possible  con- 
"  ditions,  which  they  obviously  cannot  have  if  private  specu- 
*'  lators  are  permitted  to  make  profit  by  them;  while  without 
"  the  prospect  of  profit  speculators  will  not  undertake  them. 
"  That  surely  cannot  be  the  best  arrangement  for  the  public 
"  under  which  public  needs  become  the  subject  of  private 
**  gain,  under  which  individuals  profit  at  the  expense  of  the 
*'  general.  Evidently  it  were  better,  if  possible,  that  what- 
"  ever  gain  is  made  at  the  public  expense  should  go  back 
"  into  the  public  purse, 

"  So  soon  as  the  doctrine  that  the  land  belongs  to  the 
"  people  as  a  whole  shall  obtain  complete  recognition,  road  and 
*'  canal  making,  and  irrigation  on  that  gigantic  scale  which  is 
*'  essential  to  eastern  countries,  will  be  found  to  be  among 
"  the  few  important  functions  of  Government,  when  restricted 
*'  to  the  proper  sphere  of  its  activity. 

"  The  more  attention  is  given  to  the  question — Who 
"  ought  to  construct  the  public  works  ? — the  more  distinct 
"  we  believe  will  be  the  answer  that  the  duty  rests  with  the 
"  Government.  Assuming  that  political  economists  and 
"  statesmen  will  ultimately  concur  in  this  judgment,  they 
"  will  probably  be  also  of  opinion  that  whenever  such  works 
"  would  undoubtedly  yield  a  large  indirect  profit  to  the  state, 
"  by  developing  and  enriching  it  as  a  whole,  they  ought  to 
"  be  constructed  even  though  they  should  fail  to  yield  a 
"  direct  profit  on  their  cost  and  management." 

m  2 


1G4  INDIA. 

There  are  some  points  connected  with  India  about  which 
there  can  be  very  little  doubt.  There  is  no  difference  of 
opinion  that  so  long  as  a  country  remains  imperfectly  cul- 
tivated, devastated  by  famine,  and  without  roads,  it  must  of 
necessity  be  poor.  These  are  the  conditions  of  India  to-day, 
and  they  can  only  be  removed  by  changing  the  circum- 
stances that  have  produced  them.  If  the  first  essential  of 
successful  cultivation  in  India  be  large  irrigation  works, 
as  all  competent  authorities  concur  in  asserting,  it  is 
quite  clear  that,  so  long  as  these  do  not  exist,  imperfect 
cultivation  must  be  the  rule.  But  if  irrigation  works  were 
erected  throughout  the  entire  of  the  Indian  Empire,  the 
question  would  only  be  half  answered :  roads  and  railroads 
are  equally  as  imperative  necessities,  if  India  i3  to  be 
utilized  to  us  as  a  great  market  for  our  manufactures.  No 
large  advance  in  India  can  take  place  without  improved 
cultivation,  and  no  large  trade  without  improved  roads  :  the 
one  is  a  complement  of  the  other  ;  they  are  each  good,  but  to 
be  fruitful  to  us  in  a  commercial  point  of  view,  they  must  be 
combined.  A  step  has  already  been  taken  with  reference  to 
the  construction  of  railroads,  but  to  what  extent  and  on  what 
scale  may  be  judged  by  the  fact,  that  we  have  spent  five  times 
as  much  money  on  railroads  in  England  as  we  have  engaged 
to  spend  on  the  railway  system  of  India. 

The  policy  that  governs  a  country  must  vary  from  time 
to  time  and  change  as  circumstances  change.  It  may 
have  been  that  the  policy  which  guided  the  old  East  India 
Company  was  true  and  sound  for  their  time  and  their  cir- 
cumstances, and  they  therefore  could  afford  to  reap  their 
harvest  from  a  less  anxious  policy  than  what  is  needed  now. 
Placed  as  England  is  to-day,  it  has  become  of  very  high 
importance  that  every  power  we  possess,  whether  acquired 
by  military  daring  or  built  up  by  commercial  prudence, 
should  be  utilized  for  the  good  of  the  people  at  home.     Our 


INDIA.  165 

colonies  need  no  such  consideration ;  but  we  are  placed  where 
the  struggle  of  life  deepens  with  an  ever  increasing  intensity, 
and  where  the  need  for  work  has  made  such  a  policy  of  ever 
increasing  importance.  It  is  from  this  point  of  view  that 
India  can  largely  aid  us,  for  she  can  be  made  to  absorb  year 
by  year  a  larger  amount  of  our  manufactured  goods.  But 
there  is  one  point  pre-eminently  clear  :  we  can  only  aid  our- 
selves by  first  aiding  India;  we  can  only  create  markets  for 
our  goods  by  first  creating  the  conditions  by  which  they  can 
be  paid  for;  and  we  can  only  create  these  conditions  by  a 
large  expenditure  of  public  money  on  public  work.  The 
probability  that  such  expenditure  will  realize  good  interest 
is  borne  out  by  the  results  which  appear  in  connection  with 
our  Indian  railways.  And  the  probabilities  are  still  larger 
in  connection  with  those  works  that  are  the  more  immediate 
agents  in  the  production  of  national  wealth. 

The  conditions  here  pointed  out  all  lead  to  one  conclusion  : 
the  necessity  on  the  part  of  Government  to  undertake  this 
responsibility.  But  the  construction  of  vast  public  works  will 
require  au  entire  change  in  the  existing  financial  policy  of 
India.  At  the  present  time  there  appears  a  distinct  objection 
on  the  part  of  the  Imperial  Government  to  any  loan  being 
contracted  by  the  Indian  Government.  It  appears  to  be 
held  that  the  various  improvements  that  are  required  shall 
take  place  by  private  enterprise  or  be  paid  for  out  of  income; 
and  the  consequence  is  that  India  must  languish  for  want 
of  that  money  which  now  lies  waste  at  home. 

The  present  condition  of  our  money  market  affords  a 
curious  commentary  upon  this  position.  Lord  Overstone, 
in  a  late  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords,  stated  that  the 
absolute  nett  growth  of  capital  was  about  150  millions 
annually;  and  sooner  or  later  the  question  will  arise,  what 
is  to  be  done  with  it  ?  It  is  easy  to  find  speculative 
adventures  and  unsound  investments;  it  is  easy  to  lend  to 


166  INDIA. 

defaulting  governments  and  repudiating  states,  but  it  is 
not  so  easy  to  find  legitimate  openings  for  investment, 
that  will  yield  a  moderately  large  percentage  and  at  the 
same  time  be  absolutely  safe.  It  is  not  difficult  to  see  that 
in  England  we  have  already  a  plethora  of  capital,  and  that 
the  tendency  is  for  that  plethora  to  increase.  In  the  first 
place,  money  has  now  been  for  some  years  at  a  very  low  rate 
of  interest,  and  the  great  bulk,  that  has  been  taken  from  our 
market,  has  been  taken  in  foreign  loans.  In  the  next  place, 
it  is  equally  clear  that  in  1866  the  capital  of  the  country  was 
more  than  equal  to  all  its  emergencies,  and  nearly  four  years 
have  gone  by  since  then.  If  we  then  take  Lord  Overstone's 
estimate  as  being  right,  we  have  had  an  accumulation  of 
capital  of  more  than  500  millions  since  the  panic,  and  under 
existing  conditions  this  accumulation  is  still  going  on. 

It  must  also  be  recognised  that  so  long  as  our  export  trade 
continues  at  its  present  amount,  the  profit  produced  by  it 
will  be  nearly  as  large  now  as  on  any  past  occasion.  The 
same  may  be  said  with  reference  to  the  existing  incomes  of 
those  who  hold  realised  property.  The  depression  that  now 
exists  will  fall,  as  it  has  fallen,  on  the  artisan,  the  shop- 
keeper, and  the  manufacturer  ;  whilst  the  surplus  incomes  of 
the  wealthy  will  remain  intact.  We  shall,  therefore,  have  a 
profit  always  accumulating  and  nearly  as  large,  at  the  present 
time,  as  it  would  be  under  more  favourable  circumstances ; 
the  difference  being  that  in  prosperous  times  all  classes 
benefit,  whilst,  under  existing  circumstances,  only  a  limited 
number,  but  that  limited  number  is  represented  by  the  class 
of  capitalists. 

It  should  also  be  remembered  that  the  demand  for 
money  at  home  in  the  future  will  be  relatively  small. 
The  capital  necessary  for  building  our  railways,  making 
our  docks,  erecting  our  warehouses,  constructing  our  ma- 
chinery,   and   generally   perfecting   the   conditions   of  our 


INDIA.  167 

working  and  social  life,  already  exist  and  any  demand  in 
the  future  in  connection  therewith  must  be  limited.  We 
are  in  the  position  of  a  merchant  with  a  workshop  attached 
to  his  house ;  we  have  built  and  furnished  our  house,  erected 
and  fitted  our  workshop,  and  constructed,  in  every  way,  the 
arrangements  necessary  for  our  business  and  our  living,  and 
the  money  that  was  required  to  put  us  in  this  position,  when 
once  expended,  does  not  require  to  be  expended  again ;  very 
little  thought  will  show  that  such  is  substantially  our  case. 
In  the  first  place,  since  the  introduction  of  our  railway 
system,  we  have  spent  over  480  millions  of  money  in 
perfecting  it;  but,  once  being  finished,  it  will  not  require 
rebuilding.  The  same  may  be  said  of  our  docks,  ware- 
houses, manufactories,  dwelling-houses,  &c.  It  is  of  course 
quite  true  that  a  certain  amount  will  be  spent  annually 
in  keeping  the  arrangements  of  our  country  in  their  proper 
working  order,  but  beyond  this  it  would  appear  probable 
we  shall  not  have  at  home  much  employment  in  the 
future  for  our  savings.  So  that  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
events,  with  the  accumulation  of  capital  continuously  going 
on,  we  shall  have  a  continually  increasing  mass  of  deposits, 
which  will  seek  employment  and  will  have  great  difficulty  in 
finding  it.  If  these  illustrations  be  correct,  we  have  capital 
seeking  outlets  and  India  requiring  capital.  The  question, 
therefore,  rises  up  : — Shall  these  two  conditions  be  made 
mutually  beneficial  to  each  other?  Shall  we  elevate  our 
Indian  Empire  by  the  aid  of  English  capital  expended  upon 
large  public  works  of  commercial  utility,  carried  out  under 
Government  inspection  and  built  by  the  aid  of  Government 
loans;  and  by  so  doing  help  to  renovate  into  fresh  life  our 
now  stationary  export  trade  ? 


1C8 


RESUME. 


At  the  outset  of  this  book  the  question  was  asked,  How  are 
the  people  to  find  work  and  food  ?  and  this  question  is 
forced  upwards  from  the  condition  in  which  England  stands 
to-day.  We  have  an  enormous-  pauper  population,  and 
a  population  still  greater  just  above  pauperism.  We  have 
an  export  trade  that  is  stationary;  a  limitation  in  the 
demand  for  labour  through  the  introduction  of  machinery;  a 
decrease  of  employment  through  the  force  of  foreign  com- 
petition, and,  to  intensify  all  these,  we  have  a  population 
whose  increase  is  at  least  six  hundred  per  day.  How  are 
these  conditions  to  be  dealt  with  ?  It  is  idle  and  weak  to 
speak  of  the  great  wealth  of  England  as  a  panacea  for  our 
present  evils,  whilst  starvation  exists  in  our  streets  and 
pauperism  and  destitution  threaten  to  overwhelm  us.  The 
weight  of  our  present  position  is  beginning  to  produce  its 
natural  effect,  and  men,  who  are  usually  removed  from  the 
impulses  that  guide  public  life,  are  looking  around  them  and 
saying,  where  is  this  to  end?  It  is  known  that  manufac- 
turers are  wasting  the  fortunes,  which  they  had  amassed  in 
the  past,  in  the  endeavour  to  keep  on  their  mills  at  half- 
time.  It  is  known  that  every  kind  and  every  class  of 
employment  are  not  only  filled  to  overflowing,  but  the  appli- 
cants are  hopeless  in  their  endeavours  to  obtain  work.  In 
the  streets  of  London,  men  are  to  be  found  by  thousands 
who  are  ready  to  toil  and  cannot  find  the  work  to  do, 
and,  as  week  passes  week,  fresh  circumstances  continually 
crop  up,  showing  that  underneath  all  this,  there  are  states 
of  destitution  still  more  terrible;     and  it  is  thus,  that  the 


RESUME.  1G9 


question  comes  fairly  home,  how  is  this  to  end  ?  If  the  subject 
be  played  with;  if  men  fold  their  arms  and  look  on;  if  they 
say,  as  has  been  said  before,  that  all  this  will  right  itself, 
then  the  law  of  self  preservation  will  be  powerful  enough 
to  sweep  away  the  existing  organization  and  place  us  face 
to  face  with  difficulties  more  profound  and  more  real  than 
any  that  this  country  has  ever  had  to  contend  with.  The 
difficulties  of  our  position  become  all  the  more  clear  the  more 
closely  they  are  viewed,  and  instead  of  being  linked  with 
any  individual  or  passing  influence,  the  causes  are  general 
and  the  results  are  general  also. 

In  the  earlier  chapters  of  this  book,  the  subject  has  been 
briefly  and  rapidly  traced  out,  with  the  facts  on  which  it  rests 
and  the  evidence  by  which  it  is  supported.  What  is  the 
broad  teaching  that  it  contains  ?  what  are  the  causes  of  our 
present  position?  and  what  is  the  conclusion  to  which  it 
points  ?  Plainly  and  clearly  and  past  all  questioning  stands 
the  rough  fact  that  we  cannot  feed  ourselves ;  equally 
clearly,  and  equally  definitely,  stands  up  the  second  fact 
that  the  numbers  we  cannot  feed  are  ever  largely  on  the 
increase.  These  two  truths  represent  the  great  elements 
of  the  whole  problem ;  but  the  teachings  they  contain  and 
the  consequences  to  which  they  lead  are  either  not  recog- 
nised, or  recognised  with  the  lazy  indifference  with  which 
we  regard  unimportant  facts.  Yet  they  underlie  our  whole 
commercial  policy,  will  mould  the  conditions  of  our  future, 
and  are  vitally  important,  because  the  conditions  that  belong 
to  them  will  grow  with  an  ever-increasing  force.  No  man 
doubts  the  broad  fact  that  we  cannot  feed  ourselves.  It 
has  been  accepted  by  Parliamentary  Committees,  made  the 
plea  for  large  Inclosure  Acts,  and  it  caused  the  repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws ;  equally  as  little  can  it  be  doubted  that  this  con_ 
dition  is  ever  on  the  increase,  for  it  is  shown  by  the  Registrar- 
General's  returns,   and   the  ever  increasing  competition  for 


170  RESUME. 

work.  Day  by  day  the  tell-tale  of  our  population  mounts 
higher,  and  its  results  are  to  be  found  in  the  increasing  re- 
quirements for  foreign  food.  But  at  great  Manchester  meet- 
ings men  tabulate  out  this  enormous  increase,  and  appeal  to  it 
a3  an  evidence  of  the  value  of  free  trade ;  whilst  the  facts 
are  that  our  imports  of  food  have  only  the  one  meaning,  viz : 
we  import  that  food  which  we  cannot  produce  for  ourselves. 
The  relation  that  food  thus  bears  to  our  population  makes 
itself  felt  in  a  variety  of  ways  :  it  changes  the  character  of  our 
pauperism,  the  conditions  of  our  destitution,  and  the  price 
of  food  itself;  it  also  enforces  the  importance  of  our  export 
trade  and  the  danger  of  foreign  competition.  All  these  cir- 
cumstances, so  apparently  remote,  are  linked  together  by 
the  one  tie,  that  our  land  cannot  feed  our  people. 

With  respect  to  the  first  point,  the  state  of  our  pau- 
perism, it  is  so  changed  that  it  no  longer  represents  its 
original  elements.  The  first  poor  law  was  based  on  the  idea 
that  paupers  were  the  idle  and  the  worthless,  and  to  such 
a  labour  test  was  the  natural  limitation  of  help  ;  but  to-day 
men  seek  work  and  cannot  find  it,  enfored  idleness  saps 
energy,  and  thus  it  is  they  sink  slowly  down  to  pauperism. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  destitution  with  even  greater  force : 
that  silent,  hopeless,  broken  misery,  which  is  too  powerless 
to  create  work,  too  feeble  to  force  it,  and  too  proud  to  beg — 
that  poverty  which  sinks,  suffers,  and  dies;  that  destitution, 
of  all  others  the  most  fearful  and  the  most  real,  also  springs 
from  over  population. 

This  influence  of  over  population  also  manifests  itself 
in  the  ever  advancing  price  of  food:  silently  and  steadily, 
various  kinds  of  produce  are  ever  on  the  increase,  and  this 
increase  makes  itself  felt  through  various  channels.  It  can 
be  traced  through  trade-nnion  strikes,  and  the  power  of 
foreign  competition.  When  men  struck  for  higher  wages, 
they  made  use  of  a  plea  at  once  vigorous  and  sound ;  they 


RESUME,  171 

stated  that  they  required  more  wages,  because  the  money 
would  not  purchase  so  much  now  as  it  would  have  purchased 
some  years  ago,  and  it  is  thus  that  the  claim  for  higher  wages 
has  a  moral  basis  and  a  political  meaning.  This  advance  in 
the  price  of  food  becomes  even  more  important,  when  we 
trace  the  relation  it  bears  to  that  struggle  of  continental 
competition  on  which  we  are  now  entering.  It  is  true  that 
England  draws  her  corn  from  the  granaries  of  the  world, 
and  it  is  equally  true  that  we  reap  an  advantage  by  so 
doing,  for  we  have  no  longer  the  enormous  fluctuations  in 
value  to  which  corn  was  previously  subjected.  But  when 
those  countries  from  which  we  draw  our  corn  are  also 
entering  into  the  race  of  manufactures  with  ourselves,  it 
is  clear  that  they  start  with  this  condition  of  life  in  their 
favour,  for  they  only  sell  to  us  their  surplus  food.  We 
must  therefore  recognise  that  some  portion  of  their  power 
of  competition,  depends  upon  circumstances  which  we  are 
powerless  to  change.  All  men  will  agree  that  throughout 
the  Continent  the  means  of  living  are  cheaper  than  they  are 
with  us  ;  if  we  add  to  this,  better  climatic  conditions,  greater 
abundance  of  food  and  less  density  of  population,  we  have 
the  explanation  why  wages  are  lower  on  the  Continent,  and 
why,  even  under  equal  conditions  of  life,  Belgian  cottons  and 
Prussian  iron  can  be  sold  cheaper  than  our  own.  This 
continental  competition  which  is  now  growing  so  rapidly, 
and  which  will  grow  still  more  rapidly  in  the  future,  is 
produced  by  the  same  influences  as  those  that  affect  us  at 
home — increase  of  population.  The  whole  of  Europe  is 
becoming  more  densely  peopled,  and  the  density  of  popula- 
tion is  awakening  a  fiercer  struggle  for  life,  and  from  this 
comes  competition  in  our  various  manufacturing  products. 
It  is  important  for  us  to  recognise  that  France,  Belgium, 
Germany,  and  other  countries  can  manufacture  more  cheaply 
than  we  can,  and  it  is  still  more  important  that  we  should 


172  RESUME. 

clearly  recognise  the  reason  why  this  is  and  the  probability 
that  exists  of  its  increase. 

It  has  been  suggested,  that  the  way  to  meet  the  difficulties 
incidental  to  foreign  competition  is  to  impose  duties  on 
foreign  goods  and  to  insist  upon  the  principles  of  reciprocity, 
but  any  attempt  to  deal  with  this  difficulty  through  the  in- 
fluence of  protection  would  be  idle  and  worthless.  It  is  possi- 
ble that  heavy  import  duties  would  help  that  portion  of  labour 
which  belongs  to  our  home  manufactures,  but  such  duties 
would  help  labour  at  the  cost  of  the  whole  nation.  Beyond 
this  the  result  would  be  altogether  trivial  when  compared 
with  the  total  manufactures  of  our  country;  and  it  is  quite 
clear  that,  in  the  open  markets  of  the  world,  protection  could 
have  no  existence,  Our  struggle  for  life  is  not  limited  to  the 
area  of  the  British  Isles,  for  our  commerce  stretches  over  the 
whole  globe  and  has  to  compete  in  all  markets.  And  the 
warnings,  that  now  rise  from  the  pressure  round  our  very 
firesides,  will  tell  us  how  the  force  of  the  same  competition 
will  be,  sooner  or  later,  co-equal  with  our  commerce.  Let 
us  then  carefully  consider  the  whole  question.  Let  us 
recognise,  that  we  are  in  the  midst  of  a  dilemna  which 
springs  from  a  surplus  population,  ever  on  the  increase, 
and  pressing  every  day  more  severely  on  the  means  of  life. 
Let  us  also  recognise  that  this  difficulty  is  still  further  in- 
tensified by  the  existence  of  a  foreign  competition,  that  is  not 
only  large  in  the  present,  but  promises  to  increase  with  still 
greater  force  in  the  future.  And  let  us  recognise  still  fur- 
ther that  this  clement  of  foreign  competition  grows  not  only 
by  the  pressure  of  population  in  France,  Belgium,  and 
Germany,  and  by  the  advantages  of  food,  position  and 
climate,  but  also  by  those  accumulations  of  capital  that 
are  now  to  be  found  on  every  large  exchange  in  Europe. 

How  then  are  we  to  meet  these  difficulties,  and  which 
way  is  our  position  drifting?    To  answer  these  questions  we 


RESUME.  173 

must  recognise  where  we  have  been  and  where  we  now 
are.  A  century  ago  it  would  have  been  possible  for  us 
to  have  shut  ourselves  up  in  our  island  home,  and  lived 
utterly  excluded  from  the  outside  world.  The  land  then 
yielded  sufficient  produce  to  feed  the  then  existing  popula- 
tion. To-day  the  case  is  so  utterly  changed  that  we 
are  dependent  upon  other  parts  of  the  world  for  one-half  of 
our  food:  the  difference  between  these  two  conditions  marks 
the  change  between  the  past  and  the  present.  In  the  past 
we  were  dependent  upon  the  yield  of  our  own  soil  alone  for 
the  food  that  we  ate,  and  our  export  trade  was  simply 
the  exchange  of  superfluities.  To-day,  our  numbers  are 
more  than  the  land  can  feed,  and  we  are  therefore  dependent 
upon  the  amount  of  our  export  trade  to  pay  for  the  extra 
food  we  require.  Unless  our  export  trade  grows  with  the 
growth  of  our  population,  we  shall  have  the  destitution,  misery 
and  death  that  we  have  in  our  land  to-day  ever  increasing. 

There  are  men  who  so  utterly  misunderstand  this  relation, 
that  they  point  to  this  expansion  of  our  export  trade  as 
though  it  were  the  embodiment  of  all  success,  and  they  see 
in  its  enormous  growth  a  theme  on  which  their  fancy 
can  dilate.  But  when  it  is  reduced  to  the  hard  realism  of 
life,  the  growth  of  our  export  trade  simply  means,  that  there 
have  been  so  many  more  people  to  work  and  so  much  more 
work  has  been  done.  It  will  therefore  follow  that  the 
continuous  increase  of  our  export  trade  is  as  much  a  matter 
of  necessity  as  the  increase  of  our  importations  of  food  are 
necessary  to  feed  our  ever  increasing  people.  We  may  be 
gratified  when  our  export  trade  expands,  because  its  ex- 
pansion indicates  that  the  people  have  employment,  and 
we  may  be  equally  warned  when  it  ceases  to  expand,  for 
then  the  people  will  starve.  The  conditions  of  the  question 
will,  therefore,  resolve  themselves  thus :  in  the  past  we  fed 
ourselves  entirely  from  our  own  land;  in  the  present  we 


174  RESUME. 

feed  ourselves  partly  from  the  land  and  partly  by  the  aid  of 
our  export  trade.  What  are  the  probabilities  that  surround 
our  future,  and  how  can  the  necessary  balance  he  maintained 
in  the  face  of  a  rapidly  growing  population  ? 

The  answer  to  this  question  is,  that  we  can  keep  the 
balance  either  by  the  continuous  expansion  of  our  export 
trade  or  by  reducing  the  number  of  our  people  by  the  aid  of 
emigration.  But  to  arrive  clearly  at  our  conclusions,  we 
must  ascertain  by  what  means  our  trade  has  grown  in  the 
past,  and  which  of  these  causes  can  be  depended  upon  for 
its  growth  in  the  future  ?  Also,  what  is  the  condition  of  our 
colonies  at  the  present  time 

Let  any  man  turn  to  the  map  in  this  book  and  note  how 
our  export  trade  has  grown:  at  times  it  remains  stationary 
for  years  and  then  springs  forward,  it  once  more  becomes 
stationary,  then  again  advances.  "What  is  the  explanation 
of  such  phenomena?  It  is  to  be  found  in  the  action  of 
special  causes.  For  instance — it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  California  and  Australia  developed  our 
export  trade,  and  equally  as  little  can  it  be  doubted  that 
the  introduction  of  the  railway  system  brought  people  into 
more  intimate  relations  and  developed  commerce.  Beyond 
these,  the  effect  of  wars  and  exhibitions  is  to  bring  people 
into  more  intimate  relations,  and  so  to  lay  the  foundation 
for  increased  trade.  That  wars  exercise  such  influence 
upon  trade  is  a  matter  of  reasoning,  but  the  teachings 
derivable  from  our  exports  to  France,  Turkey,  Russia,  India 
and  China,  in  connection  with  our  military  operations,  all 
seem  to  point  to  the  conclusion  that  the  reflex  action  of  war 
is  to  increase  trade.  Our  exhibitions  were  also  constructed 
on  the  thought  that,  by  bringing  together  the  various  nations 
of  the  world  to  exhibit  their  special  productions,  we  should 
increase  trade,  and  the  results  that  followed  appear  to  uphold 
it.     New  markets  and  speculative  manias  have  also  aided 


RESUME.  175 

this  result.  But  the  question  here  arises,  how  many  of 
the  same  influences  can  we  reckon  upon  for  our  future  trade? 
Exhibitions  have  ceased  to  be  novel;  Gold  Discoveries  no 
longer  create  their  first  enthusiasm;  the  Kailway  System  in 
Europe  has  produced  its  first  great  changes,  and  the  revo- 
lution of  thought  and  life  it  introduced  will  grow  slowly  in 
the  future.  War  happily  is  becoming  every  day  more  depre- 
cated, and  every  day  less  probable.  New  markets  come 
but  rarely,  and  the  results  of  our  speculative  manias  have 
caused  men  to  dread  rather  than  respect  them.  All  these 
causes — causes  which  were  powerful  in  our  past  for  the  rapid 
growth  of  our  export  trade — afford  us  but  little  hope  for 
the  future,  and  there  appears  no  reason  to  anticipate  that 
we  shall  be  able  to  awaken  analogous  powers  to  supply 
their  places  without  making  distinct  efforts  for  ourselves. 

There  are  some  who  so  misconceive  the  whole  question  as 
to  assert  with  strange  pertinacity,  that  the  entire  of  the  increase 
of  our  past  trade  has  been  due  to  the  action  of  free  trade, 
but  the  facts  do  not  warrant  this.  All  men  are  more  or 
less  agreed  in  the  general  truth  of  Free  Trade  doctrines  ;  and 
placed  as  England  is  to-day,  free  trade  is  her  soundest  policy ; 
but  the  endeavour  to  build  up  the  whole  of  the  wonderfully- 
complex  relations  of  trade  by  one  simple  idea,  is  as  futile 
as  it  is  unreal.  If  free  trade  were  the  all  powerful  element 
that  its  too  enthusiastic  advocates  would  make  it,  how  comes 
it  that  trade  ever  slackens  ?  How  comes  it  that  America,  with 
an  excessively  high  tariff,  continues  to  import  ever  increasing 
quantities  of  foreign  manufactures  1  The  answer,  as  a  matter 
of  free  trade  reasoning,  is  difficult  to  find,  but  as  a  matter  of 
every  day  common  sense  it  is  clearly  on  the  surface.  Our 
trade  grew  during  the  last  twenty  years  because  new  stimu- 
lants were  applied  from  time  to  time,  and  it  has  ceased  to 
grow  because  no  new  stimulant  is  forthcoming.  Let  any  man 
look  at  the  figures  from  1848  and  see  how  the  trade  grew ; 


17f>  RESUME. 

not  gradually,  but  by  bounds;  and  note  also,  when  it  thus 
rebounded,  some  definite  and  known  causes  are  clearly  re- 
sponsible for  the  result.  Let  any  man  again  look  at  the  totals 
of  our  export  trade  from  1815  to  the  present  time  and  he  will 
then  see  that  until  1848  it  never  definitely  grew,  It  varied 
from  year  to  year,  but  its  changes  were  changes  only ;  our 
exports  in  1815,  1840  and  1848  are  substantially  the  same. 
It  would  take  too  long  to  trace  out  the  conditions  of  the 
earlier  times  referred  to,  but  it  may  be  broadly  stated,  they 
are  removed  from  the  question  of  protection  duties.  With 
regard  to  high  tariffs  in  America  they  act  there  as  they 
act  everywhere  else,  they  check  consumption  and  they 
check  it  to  the  extent  that  the  price  of  the  goods  is  in- 
creased by  the  duty.  This  influence  is  lessened  when  a 
population  is  rapidly  increasing  both  in  numbers  and  pros- 
perity, as  is  the  case  in  America  to-day,  and  under  the 
special  circumstances  in  which  that  country  is  placed  the 
question  of  import  duties  has  a  different  significance  from 
what  it  has  with  ourselves.  With  us,  any  modifications 
that  we  can  make  in  our  import  duties,  so  as  to  stimulate 
foreign  trade  will  be  the  best  course  open  to  us.  If  our  home 
territory  were  large  enough  to  feed  our  population,  our  de- 
pendence on  foreign  countries  would  cease,  and  the  question 
of  the  importance  of  our  foreign  trade  would  be  reduced  to 
the  very  smallest  dimensions.  But  such  a  condition  not 
being  possible,  we  are  driven  to  consider  by  what  means  we 
can  increase  our  future  trade. 

It  is  important  for  us  to  remember,  that  the  necessity  that 
our  trade  shall  grow  with  increased  force  in  the  future  is 
proved  by  conditions  not  at  first  sight  on  the  surface.  Not 
only  is  it  true  that  foreign  competition  is  growing  with  great 
rapidity ;  not  only  is  machinery  lessening  the  demand  for 
labour;  but  the  construction  of  our  great  public  works  which 
has    hitherto   afforded    employment  to  a  large   number    of 


RESUME.  177 

our  labouring-  classes,  may  be  considered  as  completed, 
and  this  source  of  employment  will,  therefore,  exist  no 
lono-er.  The  combination  of  these  causes  render  more 
imperative  the  necessity  that  new  channels  for  our  com- 
merce and  new  arrangements  for  dealing  with  our  surplus 
population  should  be  brought  into  action.  "What  those 
arrangements  could  become  will  be  more  apparent  when  we 
trace  out  the  possibilities  and  powers  of  our  Colonial  Empire. 
Our  Colonial  Empire,  exclusive  of  India,  has  been  reckoned 
as  one-quarter  of  the  world,  and  now  contains  a  population 
of  about  ten  millions.  It  is  found,  that  this  colonial  popu- 
lation absorbs,  at  the  present  time,  a  large  and  continually 
increasing  quantity  of  our  exports,  and  that  any  large 
accession  to  their  numbers,  by  way  of  emigration,  causes 
a  direct  increase  in  the  amount.  The  facts  connected  with 
our  export  trade  to  Australia  and  California  arising  from  the 
emigration  to  these  countries,  may  be  considered  conclusive 
proofs  of  such  results ;  and  it  would  therefore  appear,  that 
any  course  of  action,  which  will  develope  emigration,  will 
also  develope  our  export  trade.  It  may,  therefore,  be  said, 
that  the  first  element  out  of  which  to  build  up  an  increasing 
commerce  exists  within  ourselves,  for  we  can  stimulate  emi- 
gration as  we  will.  It  is  found  that  this  increase  in  our 
exports  is  always  greater  in  connection  with  emigration  to 
our  colonies  than  with  that  to  America  or  elsewhere.  It 
would,  therefore,  appear  that  it  will  be  to  our  advantage 
that  the  current  of  our  emigration  should  be  directed  to  the 
finest  portions  of  our  Colonial  Empire.  The  value  of  emi- 
gration, both  to  the  colonies  and  ourselves,  is  accepted  as 
an  established  truth,  and  the  desire  is  generally  expressed 
for  its  increase.  But  as  to  the  manner  in  which  it  shall  be 
carried  into  effect  there  is  large  divergency  of  opinion.  On 
the  one  side  there  are  those  who  insist  that,  in  the  existing 
conditions  of  society,  emigration  should  be  carried  out  by 

N 


178  RESUME. 

means  of  State  aid ;  whilst,  on  the  other  side,  there  are 
those  who  insist  that  the  ordinary  influences  of  life  are 
equal  to  all  emergencies,  and  it  would  therefore  be  unwise 
to  interfere  in  any  way.  The  question  is,  which  of  these  is 
right?  The  advocates  of  State  aid  reply  to  the  doctrine  of 
our  allowing  things  to  work  themselves  out,  that  such  a 
course  would  be  productive  of  profound  misery,  and  they 
point  to  the  past  conditions  connected  with  Ireland  as  an 
illustration  of  the  truth  of  their  opinions;  and  whea  under 
such  circumstances  the  people  died  by  hundreds  of  thousands. 
Such  a  course  may  have  been  palliated  by  the  teachings 
of  political  economy,  but  it  was  not  statesmanship.  If 
this  result  were  true  of  Ireland  twenty-four  years  ago  the 
truth  is  equally  pregnant  with  warning  for  our  own  land 
to-day,  since  we  have  in  the  midst  of  us  a  population  of  one 
million  of  paupers  and  another  population  of  two  or  three 
millions  of  people  but  one  step  above  pauperism,  whilst  the 
trade  by  which  they  are  fed  is  stagnant  and  waning.  Leave 
these  conditions  alone,  let  the  problem  work  itself  out, 
give  no  help  :  and  what  must  follow — starvation  or  revolu- 
tion. The  one  is  the  dictum  of  political  economy,  the 
other  has  an  uglier  name. 

It  would  be  undesirable,  that  any  such  results  should 
come  to  pass  whilst  the  means  to  avoid  them  are  at  our  com- 
mand, and  these  means  are  at  our  command  in  the  proper 
use  of  our  Colonial  Empire.  In  it  we  have  the  elements  out 
of  which  can  be  woven  a  great  social  and  a  great  political 
triumph.  On  the  one  side  we  have  land  lying  useless, 
myriads  of  acres  waiting  to  be  tilled.  At  home,  we 
have  an  enormous  surplus  population,  crushed  by  sorrow 
and  want,  lying  hid  in  dingy  courts  and  close  alleys,  and 
ever  generating  and  dispensing  the  elements  of  physical  and 
social  disease.  So  long  as  they  remain  with  us,  so  long 
will  these  conditions  intensify,  until  at  last,  by  the  mere 


RESUME.  179 

magnitude  of  the  danger,  we  shall  be  driven  to  face  the 
question  whether  we  will  or  no.  Let  us  at  the  same  time 
recognise  that  these  very  elements,  so  prolific  with  evil, — 
evil  alike  for  themselves  and  others,  are  the  very  elements  out 
of  which  good  can  be  woven.  The  circumstances  by  which 
such  a  result  can  be  achieved  are  plainly  before  us.  Let  us 
bridge  over  the  ocean  that  lies  between  ourselves  and  our 
colonies ;  let  us  place  the  labour  that  is  useless  here  on  the 
land  that  is  useless  there,  and  the  danger  that  now  menaces 
us,  and  the  sorrow  and  want  that  now  surround  us  would 
cease  of  themselves.  To  effect  this  result  thoroughly  and 
efficiently,  Government  aid  is  required;  for  Government 
alone  has  either  power  or  knowledge  sufficient  to  deal  with 
so  great  a  subject.  The  plea  that  individual  energy,  private 
benevolence,  or  parish  organisation  should  be  left  to  work  the 
result  out  is  a  mere  evasion  of  the  difficulty,  and  not  a  solution 
of  it,  for  even  at  their  best  they  would  fail.  Individual 
energy  is  crushed  out  in  those  cases  where  men  are  steeped 
in  poverty  and  utterly  broken  down;  private  funds  already 
slacken  and,  at  their  greatest  strength,  are  utterly  inade- 
quate to  the  magnitude  of  the  necessity;  and  parish  organis- 
ation has  neither  knowledge  of  nor  association  with,  our 
colonies  sufficiently  large,  to  enable  them  to  deal  with  the 
question  as  a  whole.  Government,  on  the  contrary,  has 
all  these  points,  and  so  soon  as  it  gets  over  the  mental 
difficulty,  and  recognises  that  it  is  at  once  its  wisdom  and 
duty  to  undertake  it,  all  other  difficulties  will  disappear.  It 
is  not  necessary  to  discuss  the  various  suggestions  that  are 
supposed  to  be  involved  in  the  idea  of  Government  aid. 
The  vital  question  is,  is  such  a  step  necessary  ?  The  answer 
to  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  one  fact  that  we  have  an  annual 
increase  of  population  of  more  than  two  hundred  thousand 
persons  for  whom  no  work  exists  at  the  present  time,  and 
for  which  there  is  no  probability  of  work  in  England  in  the 

n  2 


180  RESUME. 

future ;  this  one  condition  affords  the  explanation  of  the  need 
for  Government  aid. 

The  objections,  that  have  been  raised,  spring  from  views 
of  the  relation  between  Government  and  people  that  belong 
essentially  to  the  past ;  the  traditional  ideas  remain,  even 
when  the  spirit  is  dead,  and  it  is  thus  we  have  disinclination 
or  apathy,  even  when  no  clear  reason  can  be  given.  But 
as  we  have  now  arrived  at  a  period  when  a  Government 
may  be  supposed  to  represent  the  necessities  of  a  people,  the 
probability  is  very  large,  that  under  the  pressure  of  events, 
the  mode  in  which  this  subject  will  be  viewed  will  undergo 
a  marked  change.  TVTe  shall  have  the  question  of  Govern- 
ment aid  to  emigration  first  ignored,  then  discussed,  and 
finally  passing  into  the  condition  of  an  accepted  necessity. 
Common-sense  suggests  its  prudence  and  its  value,  for  it  is 
clearly  wise,  that  the  aid  given  to  those,  who  cannot  help 
themselves,  should  be  such  as  will  place  them  in  a  position 
where  they  will  be  enabled  to  earn  their  own  living  and 
where  they  can  also  indirectly  aid  our  manufactures;  and 
by  no  means  can  this  be  done  so  efficiently  as  by  aid  to 
emigration.  There  are  also  large  reasons  why  this  question 
should  not  be  considered  or  treated  as  a  local  one.  Our  poor, 
concentrate  where  they  may,  are  the  poor  of  the  nation; 
special  circumstances  may  have  driven  them  into  special 
localities,  but  questions  of  parish  arrangements  lose  their 
significance  in  the  face  of  great  national  difficulties  like 
those  of  the  present,  and  we  are  thus  entitled  to  ask  that 
the  question  shall  be  dealt  with  as  a  whole,  and  not  in  detail. 
Under  our  present  conditions  such  a  course  becomes  at 
once  a  necessity  and  a  policy :  a  necessity  to  remove  from 
our  shores  that  labour  which  vainly  seeks  for  work ;  and  a 
policy  because  emigration  would  not  only  relieve  us  from 
our  surplus  population,  but  would  at  the  same  time  develope 
and  increase  our  export  trade. 


RESUME.  181 

The  idea  of  Governmental  interference  has  yet  another 
arena,  the  condition  of  our  Indian  dependency  calls  loudly  for 
its  exercise.  Without  challenging  either  the  wisdom  or  justice 
of  the  rule  of  the  East  India  Company,  there  are  yet  some 
broad  facts  clear.  For  nearly  a  century  a  large  portion  of 
our  existing  territory  has  been  under  their  rule,  and  yet  India 
to-day  is  so  undeveloped  that  her  capacity  to  absorb  our  manu- 
factures is  at  a  very  low  ebb,  and  it  is  at  this  low  ebb  because 
the  means  for  cultivation,  such  as  works  of  irrigation,  are 
imperfect ;  and  the  means  for  communication,  such  as  good 
roads,  are  imperfect  also.  Their  is  no  denial  of  the  fact  that 
India  is  very  poor,  and  there  is  equally  little  denial  of  the 
cause  from  which  that  poverty  springs.  It  is  accepted  on 
all  sides  that  the  imperfect  condition  of  her  agriculture, 
the  paucity  of  irrigation  works,  and  the  absence  of  good 
roads,  are  the  more  immediate  causes  of  the  poverty  of  the 
people.  It  may  be  assumed  that  it  is  to  us  a  wise  policy  to 
stimulate  the  wealth  of  the  natives  of  India — altogether 
apart  from  any  question  of  humanity  or  good  government, 
because  in  stimulating  the  material  well-being  of  the  natives 
of  India,  we  create  the  means  by  which  our  own  manu- 
factures can  be  purchased.  The  present  condition  of  India 
is  so  remote  from  its  possible  capabilities  that  we  can 
only  speculate  as  to  what  it  might  have  been  under 
different  circumstances.  How  far  the  East  India  Company 
is  responsible  for  these  defects,  and  how  far  it  is  our  duty  to 
see  that  they  are  removed,  will  depend  upon  the  view  that 
may  be  taken  of  the  functions  of  government.  If  it  be 
considered  that  our  position  in  India  is  simply  to  rule,  that 
is,  to  maintain  our  position  and  uphold  our  status  as  the 
conquerors,  then  roads  are  mere  military  necessities,  and 
irrigation  works  are  of  very  dubious  advantage.  But  if  our 
position  is  to  govern  India,  and  to  govern  her  so  that  we  can 
elevate  her  people  by  developing  their  material  resourses, 


182  RESUME. 

and  aid  ourselves  by  creating  new  markets  for  our  manufac- 
tures ;  in  such  case,  large  expenditure  by  Government  on 
internal  improvements  is  a  profound  necessity.  If  these 
conditions  be  carried  out,  India,  with  her  myriads  of  people, 
will  grow  rapidly  in  wealth,  and  the  consequence  will 
.be,  that  her  power  to  absorb  our  manufactures  will  grow 
rapidly  also.  With  India  thus  growing,  and  with  our 
Colonial  Empire  absorbing  our  surplus  population  and  each 
year  consuming  larger  quantities  of  our  goods,  the  means 
by  which  we  can  solve  our  present  difficulty  appear  fairly 
before  us. 

The  condition  of  our  country  is  fast  changing,  and  we 
are  on  the  eve  of  a  new  national  life.  Through  much 
bloodshed  and  through  many  changes  we  have  built  up  our 
position  of  to-day,  and  noble  as  it  is,  it  is  yet  chequered  with 
danger  and  full  of  warning.  It  is  true,  that  our  export  trade 
has  grown  in  the  past  with  sufficient  rapidity  to  meet  our 
necessities,  but  there  have  been  times,  when,  from  the  fact 
of  its  not  so  growing,  enormous  misery  and  wide  spread 
destitution  has  been  the  result.  Such  was  the  state  of 
our  country  from  1836  to  1846,  those  ten  years  spoke  of 
bread  riots,  discontent  and  sedition,  and  we  must  not  shut 
our  eyes  to  the  fact,  that  since  then  we  have  passed  through 
strange  and  stirring  episodes.  Some  twenty  years  ago  the 
Bank  of  England  was  fortified,  and  London  in  the  possession 
of  the  military;  it  was  believed  that  the  phantom  of  revolution 
that  had  swept  over  Continental  life  would  be  re-awakened  in 
our  own  streets.  The  danger  was  imminent;  for  political  dis- 
content was  surging  through  the  land;  chartist  orators  roused 
the  people  to  a  sense  of  their  misery  and  the  mutterings  of 
revolution  swept  far  and  wide,  and  all  this  was  so,  because 
trade  was  slack  and  poverty  was  everywhere ;  these  con- 
ditions are  once  more  reappearing,  and  will  once  more 
produce  the   same  results.       It  may  be  said  that  history 


RESUME,  183 

chronicles  our  military  triumphs,  reproduces  our  state  treaties 
and  dwells  upon  our  royal  pageants;  but  its  real  life  lies  far 
lower,  it  is  to  be  found  in  that  silent  growth  of  thought 
that  moulds  our  institutions  and  builds  up  the  fabric  of 
human  society,  and  it  is  thus  that  the  well  being  of  the  people 
to-day  becomes  one  of  vital  importance.  Everywhere  the 
conditions  are  unsound  and  unsatisfactory,  poverty  is  stalking 
through  the  land,  and  hunger,  that  great  teacher  in  the  past, 
is  also  the  great  teacher  in  the  present.  The  wild  upheav- 
ing of  the  first  French  revolution,  which  changed  the  entire 
structure  of  European  society  had  its  origin  in  the  same  cause; 
the  want  of  bread.  The  warnings  long  preceded  the  event, 
the  passionate  teachings  of  Rousseau  and  the  bitter  sarcasms 
of  Voltaire  were  bandied  from  mouth  to  mouth,  and  spread 
throughout  the  land,  because  they  appealed  to  existing  sor- 
rows, and  the  people  who  knew  the  depth  of  their  own 
misery,  clung  with  passionate  intensity  to  that  teaching, 
which  promised  a  better  future. 

We  too  have  had  the  teachings  that  were  to  regenerate 
society ;  and  these  panaceas  appeared  in  Chartism,  Socialism 
and  Land  Schemes  ;  how  far  these  ideas  were  true,  how  far 
worked  out,  and  how  far  opposed  to  the  profoundest  elements 
of  human  life  does  not  now  matter,  they  were  taught  and 
they  were  believed.  That  this  could  have  been  possible 
marked  clearly  the  state  of  the  people  at  that  time — marked 
their  sorrow  and  their  poverty.  That  danger  passed  away 
through  the  influence  of  an  accident.  The  discovery  of  gold 
in  California  and  Australia  and  the  consequent  vivid  awaken- 
ing of  our  export  trade  found  work  for  the  people,  and  it 
was  under  such  influences  that  the  dogmas  of  political 
theorists  and  the  dreams  of  philanthropists  and  philosophers 
sank  to  their  natural  level.  Under  such  influences  the 
thought  of  the  people  passed  from  the  questions  of  revo- 
lution to  the  construction   of   trades'  unions   and  building 


184  RESUME. 

societies.  Once  more  we  have  lived  past  our  prosperity, 
and  once  more  we  stand  in  the  position,  where  our  trade  is 
checked  whilst  life  is  rapidly  on  the  increase,  and  where, 
through  such  adverse  conditions,  we  are  drifting  back  to  the 
same  point  once  more  to  re-awaken  our  old  discussions. 
To-day  the  indications  are  everywhere  around  us,  they  may 
be  found  in  the  uneasiness  of  society,  in  the  special  discus- 
sions that  now  press  forward  in  politics,  in  the  broad  and 
often  repeated  assertion,  that  the  land  is  the  heritage  of 
the  people,  and  that  our  national  success  is  the  success 
of  the  few  and  not  the  success  of  the  many.  All  these 
signs  are  signs  of  warning,  and  it  is  well  for  us  to  note 
their  meaning.  We  are  all  too  apt  to  forget  how  slight 
is  the  structure  of  our  past  success,  and  how  short  is  the 
time  that  separated  us  from  great  danger — our  commercial 
greatness  is  limited  by  about  twenty  years — and  immediately 
behind  that  time,  arose  the  threat  of  revolution.  It  is  true 
that  we  lived  that  difficulty  down  as  we  should  have  lived 
down  a  greater,  but  the  teaching  is  none  the  less  real.  Since 
then  we  have  had  the  vision  of  universal  peace  paraded  before 
us  and  the  assertion  that  England  would  grow  to  be  the 
workshop  of  the  world.  That  dream  is  already  a  dream  of  the 
past:  war  has  made  itself  felt,  other  nations  have  entered  the 
race,  and  although  we  are  still  the  great  traders  of  the  world, 
the  singularity  of  our  position  has  gone.  America,  Germany, 
France,  Switzerland  and  Belgium  are  all  competing  with  us 
in  every  market,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  for  us  to  note 
the  change  of  our  circumstances  and  mould  our  position 
into  accordance  with  them.  It  is  true  that  in  the  open  race 
we  are  no  longer  alone,  but  it  is  equally  true  that  we  have 
still  enormous  advantages  over  all  other  nations  and  these 
advantages  only  require  utilizing  to  enable  us  once  more  to 
bound  forward  in  our  career,  and  to  distance  all  compe- 
tition.      Those    advantages    are   to   be    found  in  the  value 


RESUME.  185 

of  our  Indian  dependency  and  in  the  enormous  area  of  our 
Colonial  Empire.  Let  us  but  aid  India  in  accordance  wit  It 
her  requirements;  let  us  but  weld  together  our  colonies  so 
as  to  form  them  into  an  integral  part  of  our  empire,  let  us 
but  utilize  that  money  which  now  lies  idle  in  our  markets, 
or  seeks  outlets  in  foreign  loans ;  let  us  but  aid  emigration 
largely,  freely  and  with  well  planned  schemes,  and  the 
growth  of  our  commercial  prosperity  will  be  greater  than  the 
most  enthusiastic  dreamer  could  picture.  But  these  con- 
ditions require  energy,  decision  and  care,  those  great 
elements  of  English  character,  never  more  conspicuous 
than  when  most  required. 


THE  END. 


cd 

« 

CD 

o 

o 

CO 

• 

o 

CD 
*$> 

CO 

cd 

cd 

CD 
O 

cn> 
cd 

oo 

C-- 

il 

cd 

x 

CO 

+-~ 

ot 

CD 

1-1 

■  - 

rfl 

cl 

CD 
«3" 

1 — 

— 

p 

1 — 

00 

£ 

c 

3 

-- 

d 

+3 

cd 

CO 

.  £_! 

e 

- 

— 

1 — 

,r^ 

-; 

-* 

5 

< 

CD 

CM 

\z 

3 

O 
o 

"a 

-' 

t4 

_ 

+2 

_c5 

' 

Sc 

=+-i 
o 

+3 

^ 
H 

■  — 

— 

P4 

CD 

E 

o 

4^ 

g 

fc-l 

- 

x 

Hi 

— 

"r 

~ 

o 

■f 

r. 

o 
o 

CJ 

o3 

- 

I 

- 

~ 

— 

- 

p 

• — 

~ 

~ 

Ph 

(3 

"J 

N 

— 

b« 

az 

©  —   oi    oc    —   nesxooHfi^-    .- 

5C     1-     X     CT5    O    — i    Cl    CO    ■»*<    'O     —    1^    oo 

«c 

■*    —    —    — >    -r    ~f   ~r   -f    -f    -r    10    i-    '■"    >~    i-    •" 

15   is  .:    i5Ctcccaccc<a 

l-U 

X     X     X     30    X>    Q0   00   <x     x     X     X     GC    oo    0C    oc    oc 

X     XX     X    oc    cc    oo   cc    cc    oc    OC    CO  CO 

1-^ 

cc 

O    00    CO    CS    Cl    Cl    «S    b-    >0    >0    Iffl    <N    "*    --1    o    ift 

ee   t-  c   O   s   -   -    ;i    ::    i:    vr    :5    — 

00    <M    CI     O    C!    (t    b-    (-    -t     Cl     X     CI     '"•     r-     C)     X 

■*     C    10     CI     Cl    —    rs    —     i-     Cl     55     01    — 

t  ■  1 

-*<    43    O     t-    Ol     O    X    CO    -f     ©    0C t-    °C     I-    i-     © 

35     —    I—    >-0    Cl     X     Cl    50     C     1-    •'■     ~      — 

Li- 

C-*-iC.    t-CClCwNOC-M^W 

GC      —     X      —     —     Cl      5-101     -     '5     1-    —     50 

° 

©COX     I^X^-OO-^-fCl^-^t^OOX' 

Cl     —     ©     —     5T.     C     555     ~     —     55     —     55     SS 

h- 

■fCOMCr-^OCoOOM-tCOHC 

x    C    ^r    —    x    —    r.    -_r   -*    x    —    -    — 

^ 

i-<"  i-T  t^T  of  oo  ©~  t-T  oc~  cf  co~  ■-<'  -*~  2°  oo   i^T  io~ 

lO     Cl    50     C     '5     15     55     5C     C     i5     X      C     r. 

«    i«   ^    15    C    C    13   lO    tt    O   N    (•    *"    «    C    T. 

i— i    C-)    —     55     55     Ol     51    Tt    c    c    r     XI- 

E 

«rt 

«t 

3 
09 

00 

<5 


a 

E- 

o 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-05m-9,'47(A5618)444 


UNIVERSITY  OF  C ALIFORM* 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 


e   pontics 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

ii  i  mi  in  null